Quintessential Smut Compendium

by RepostR

Are you tired of the lack of quality lemon stories and smut fics in your wholesome harem fandom? Do you just want to read some cute and steamy stories involving hot anime redheaded quintuplets? Then boy do I have the fic for you! By mediaocrity4 on Archive Of Our Own.

1. Smut

Here Cums the Bride (Fuutarou x The Bride)

The door clicked open and the new Mrs. Uesugi lead the way. She pulled her newly wed husband through the door by his hand and stopped when they were both in. He shut the door behind them. She grabbed him by the collar and pulled him into a kiss.

Finally, it seemed like ages since they had some actual time alone. He looked so handsome, still dressed up like that. She ran fingers through his hair and drifted her eyes shut. She pressed up against him, feeling the faint echoes of his heartbeat through his chest and into hers.

Of course, he was nearly doubled over and she was on the tips of her toes. Thus was the downside of being that much shorter than him. She broke the kiss, setting herself down and running a finger down his face. Her digit reached his neck, he stood unblinking into her brilliant blue eyes. As her finger reached his chest, she pulled back. Her elbows went to her ribs, pushing up against her well- endowed chest. As much as she loved staring into his eyes, there was something else she wanted him to look at.

"They're all yours." She said as he took the bait. His eyes glided over her rack. His hands shook in excitement and terror as he reached for the mounds. The moment his skin made contact with hers she let out a held breath. This is what she wanted. She had waited five years-give or take-for this moment. They never had the time or privacy to be this intimate and now they had all the time in the world.

"They're so soft." He said, mesmerized by the fleshy orbs.

After a minute she was no longer satisfied with him massaging the cleavage of her mounds and feeling the rest through her dress. Her fingers returned to his chest and slowly began unbuttoning his shirt. When she reached his waistline, she hooked a finger into his pants and started pulling him away again.

He quickly finished removing his shirt before they reached the bed. She spun him around and shoved him onto the mattress. He started sitting up but she raised her leg and planted a foot on his chest, encouraging him to stop.

"Enjoy the show." The Bride said.

She unzipped the back of her dress and pulled it down a little bit, exposing her perky pink nipples. She waved her hips as her hands drifted down her sides towards her legs. She shifted her shoulders, and her dress collapsed to the floor around her feet. She kicked her heels off and started moving towards her husband.

The easy part was over. She had been practicing that particular display for a while now. This is what she had rubbed herself raw and ragged picturing in her head. As she climbed into the bed and watched his eyes dance all around her body. Reality set in. All the books and videos and other forms of research never really prepares you for the real deal. She could act as cool as she wanted, but it wouldn't change the fact that she was just as inexperienced as he was.

"Your face is glowing red." Fuutarou teased. That just made her even more self conscious.

"It's just not fair, standing around like this." The Bride retorted. She grabbed the waistline of his pants and started pulling. He raised his hips to help her out, kicking her trousers off. She had an idea to turn the tables on him again. She looked him up and down, the only thing he was wearing

now was his boxers which were doing a pisspoor job at containing his throbbing erection.

"Is this better?" Fuutarou gulped.

"Much better." She licked her lips and climbed over him. She started off slow, kissing his face. She slowly picked up the pace with her mouth as she slid her thigh between his legs and started rubbing up against him.

Their breaths hitched in unison the first time their crotches touched, even if they were both covered for the time being. Their mouths locked together. Their tongues started pushing against each other. Her hands pressed into his chest and trailed up around his shoulders and then down his arms. All the while her hips ground against his. In no time, she could feel his cock through his boxers and he could feel the moistening of her folds.

His hands squeezed her breasts. He took each nipple between two fingers and squeezed while he treated the mounds like the dough at a bakery. Fuutarou was in heaven feeling the doughy mounds. He wondered if other parts of her naked form felt as good. His hands left her chest and planted themselves to her sides. They then drifted towards her rear, firmly gripping her ass through her panties.

"Hmm." She hiccuped from the sudden sensation of his warm hands. She finally broke the kiss after what seemed like an eternity. Her flustered form was perfect for him to flip her over to her back. She squeaked and squealed as she hit the mattress. Her breasts bounced a little, hypnotizing Fuutarou even further. He captured her lips for one last taste of cherry before he moved onto more virgin fields.

He sat up and removed her panties with one pull. His eyes now traced every voluptuous curve of her now completely naked body. Her hair, which she had spent so long on, was starting to become disheveled. Her eyes were pleading. Her lipstick was smeared, the lips dry and wanting. Everything below the neck was almost hand carved by God to be the perfect woman. Not only did she have incredible breasts worthy of every look of jealousy she had ever gotten. Her stomach might not have been flat, but it was smooth and healthy. Her hips were wide. A small trail of curly red hair lead down to her sopping cunt. Beyond that were her thighs, toned and thick, leading down to her feet.

Fuutarou savored this sight, the first one he had ever gotten of a real fully nude woman. She pouted in protest that he still had some covering. He backed off and removed his boxers. His member was standing at attention. A small bit of pre-cum lined the mushroom like tip. In all honesty, it was above average but nothing too special, but neither party really knew what average meant in this context.

The tip of his member touched her thigh as he got into position. One hand covered her cunt and started rubbing it. The thumb of that hand started brushing against her clit, only adding to her arousal. His other hand grabbed one of her mounds while his head dipped towards the other one. He gave it a few kisses before wrapping his mouth around the tip to suck it.

This time the Bride was in heaven. Every single point of contact drove her closer to the edge. Her breaths became labored. Her back became arched. Her hands pulled at the sheets. Every exhale was a symphony of sighs and moans to Fuutarou's ears.

He took one finger and started slipping it past the folds of her pussy. When that happened, she kicked her legs out, giving him easier access. Her hand shot towards him. One hand rubbed his bare back. The other played with his dark hair while he continued to suckle her nipple.

He stopped the ministrations with his mouth. He couldn't contain himself any longer. He shifted positions, bringing both hands to her hips as he started maneuvering his member into her pussy. He did so slowly, savoring the sea of sensations the sensual act offered him. The Bride remained silently pleading for more.

He pushed past her hymen in a single show of force before going back to his slow plunge into her pussy. She kicked her legs up and wrapped her arms around him. He moved slowly and gently, in and out, careful not to do anything that might hurt her.

She cursed the difference in their height. Her forehead pressed against the bottom of his neck. A buck of his hip would cause her to jump forward. The first time he slammed into her, the top of her head hit his chin. The two parts collided again when he jerked back out of her.

"It's so warm." He muttered as he began picking up speed. She positioned her head to line up with his shoulder and angled herself in a better way. He took the cue and started driving in harder and faster.

"Right there." She whined. He was now at the perfect angle. His cock slammed in and out of her, hitting every special spot inside her snatch. Is balls made a clapping sound as he continued increasing his pace. "Just like that."

She dug her nails into him and squeezed her thighs against his hips. Fuutarou was beginning to sweat and ache. He felt himself getting precariously close to the edge. Her cunt tightened around his cock, sucking him back in every time he moved away. Her hips were bucking underneath his in a sweet sounding rhythm. He began to groan alongside her. Both their mouths hung agape. Their pitches increased as he did everything in his power to focus on maintaining this perfect rhythm. It took his entire concentration not to get swept up by how amazing every part of her body felt. One moment of selfishness could spell the end of his rope. And the last thing he wanted to do was leave her unsatisfied.

"I'm so close." He groaned. A taste of agony garnished the bliss in his voice.

"Inside." She begged. "Cum for me Fuuuuuutarooooooou."

Hearing his name said with such ecstasy shoved him off the cliff. He spasmed out, unleashing ropes of thick cum deep into her core. He pushed through it, riding out his climax. One of her hands went down to her clit and began stroking it, trying to finish herself off before Fuutarou stopped.

"Fucking hell." He huffed.

"I'm gonna..." She wrapped her legs around him and continued to buck upwards. Her eyes shot open as she hit her orgasm less than a minute after his. Her muscles clenched around him, milking him for all he's worth.

She began to relax, letting him fall beside her. She stayed, staring straight up at the ceiling. Her legs were beginning to ache from how long she had them clenched around her husband. It took him a lot longer for his breath to level. When it did he laid his head down on her. She started playing with his hair again while her other hand dipped into her core to feel his cum inside of her.

"Like a pillow." Fuutarou said.

"Yeah, but it kinda hurts having you lay on them like that." "Oh sorry." He started to get back up.

"I didn't say to leave." She slammed him back down.

They turned to face each other. Their hands danced around each other and felt up their bodies. He pressed his forehead against hers. She blushed as she stole another kiss. Their legs stacked up on each other as they basked in each others warmth. Fuutarou sat up for a few seconds and pulled some covers over them.

"So...that's the first of many I hope." He said.

"Yeah." She giggled. "You were so good."

"I'm replaying some highlights in my head right now."

"Feel free to start another round whenever you're ready." She winked. "Give me like...a while."

"It was amazing nonetheless. Did you learn all this in a book too?" "Haha, very funny."

"Did you?"

"Maybe."

"Of course you did." She teased. "I'm glad you did." She scooted closer to his ears. "I did quite a bit of reading too." She kissed him again and spun around. She backed into him and the two started to spoon as they relaxed for the time being.

First Cum First Serve (Yotsuba x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Yotsuba takes Fuutarou out on a private trip. Things get intense.

"What is that?" Fuutarou stood in amazement. His girlfriend Yotsuba had just shown up to his house unannounced to show off her new ride.

"Papa got us all cars for our birthday the other day." Yotsuba said. "That sounds expensive, even for him."

"Well, I guess he had been planning it for a while. It would explain why he waited until our twentieth."

"I can see that but why a truck?"

"Um..." Yotsuba looked around and fidgeted for a short time. Her ribbon seemed to magically move as if it was doing the thinking for her. "I just wanted something that could help people out you know. And...I've had some other ideas."

"Like what?"

"What are you doing this weekend?"

"I'm basically free and you already knew that."

"Wrong answer! You're going camping with me."

"We're car pulling?" Fuutarou pondered the suddenness of this proposition.

"Nope." Yotsuba stepped closer to him. He could almost feel her breath creeping up his neck. The suspenders she was wearing accentuated her chest, despite no cleavage showing through the green shirt. "Just you and me, alone under the stars."

"Are your sisters okay with this?"

"I'd rather ask forgiveness than permission." She said as she crept up on her toes. She pressed up against him and kissed him on the cheek. "Besides, wouldn't want them spying on us. We so rarely get any genuine alone time." She grabbed his hands and looked at him with this sort of begging face that nearly made him melt. "I'm sick of not being able to reap the benefits of being the one you love the most." She finished off the cute gesture, bringing his hands to her lips and kissing them.

"Alright, sounds fun."

Yotsuba had ushered him to get packed immediately. She had already gotten the most necessary supplies like food and a tent for the weekend getaway. He wondered what had gotten into her to do this out of the blue. But as he threw his stuff in the back of the truck and saw the amount of things

she had already packed, it dawned on him that this was premeditated.

They spent the ride to the camping site listening to music while Fuutarou talked about various survival strategies and what they might encounter out in the wilderness. As he did so, he realized this had always been a pipe dream for Yotsuba. She was always more of an outdoors person whereas he preferred the comfort of his home. She had likely been planning a trip like this ever since they met back up over two years ago.

They arrived at the campsite just before sunset. They were camping right next to a lake, though not the most ideal swimming hole. There was a small cliff that dropped into the water and a relatively steep incline you'd have to climb to get out.

Yotsuba and Fuutarou pitched the tent and threw their sleeping bags down. Fuutarou started making the fire while Yotsuba started changing clothes. After they ate, they went into the tent and laid down. Yotsuba wasted no time making a move.

"Fuutarou-Kun...isn't there something else you want to do." She smiled and kissed his forehead. He verbally swallowed as it all caught up to him. He had thought a few times that this was her ultimate goal, to create a special moment worthy of them losing their virginity.

She was smiling down on him, just as she had when she joked about liking him. Though, now he knew it wasn't really a joke. His eyes trailed down her face and neck until it got to her voluptuous chest. Her loose fitting nightshirt and lack of bra did nothing to hide her fleshy mounds. Had the lighting been a bit better, he could have seen her nipples.

"I...whatever you want." Fuutarou swallowed.

"Good boy." She ran a finger down his face. "Just let me take care of everything."

She kicked her pants off and grabbed his waistline. She ripped his pants and boxers off in one motion. Her hands reached for his member and started stroking it until it was nice and hard. She hummed in rhythm with her strokes while he groaned and squirmed beneath her grasp. Her hands were so soft, it felt so much better than when he would touch himself.

"Yotsuba." He moaned.

"That's right baby." She cooed. She held back a twinge of laughter. Penises always looked funny to the excitable girl. This was her first time looking at one in the flesh and it didn't disappoint. She gently massaged it, getting a feel for every groove and vein. She imagined it going in and out of every single hole in her body. But there would be plenty of time for that later. "How does it feel?"

"You feel amazing."

"You want to feel even better?" "Can I?"

"If you beg." Yotsuba said. She hadn't originally planned on being this dominant but watching him squirm beneath her, was getting her way hornier than she had predicted. She was loving the power she had over him. She craved his eyes looking at her naked flesh. Which reminded her that she wasn't naked yet.

"Please Yotsuba."

"That's right, say: Yotsuba-Chan: please make me feel really good."

"Please, make me feel really good."

"Tell me where you want your cock." She said as she stopped stroking him. She straddled his hips and started grinding against his throbbing cock. He could feel her silk panties growing more damp as she continued to mash her hips into his.

"Wherever you want." He moaned. She rolled her eyes at his eagerness to please. He still didn't get that this wasn't about her. She wanted to make HIM feel good. Making him feel good was what made her feel good.

She crossed her arms and pulled her shirt off. Her breasts jiggled slightly as she bucked her hips into him. Her hands moved up to the ribbon in her hair but he reached up and grabbed her wrists.

"I want the ribbon to stay on." He pleaded.

"Kinky boy. I love it." She hoisted him up into a sitting position. She wrapped her arms around his neck as they began kissing again. Their tongues danced around each other. She slowly began memorizing every detail of his mouth while she basked in their closeness.

"I don't think that's all that weird." Fuutarou said. "It's a really cute bow."

"You're such a good boy!" She beamed as she ran her hands down his back. She got to the bottom of his shirt and then went up under the garment. She took hold and tore it off his head and then pushed him back down to the ground. "You're so good to me, so I want to be good for you."

She leaned back and peeled her panties off. She toyed with them for a few seconds, waving them in front of his face before tossing them aside. She then propped herself up and took his cock in hand once again.

"Yots..."

"Is this where you want it?" She asked as she slid the tip back and forth across her slit. "Or is there another hole you'd like to stick it in?"

"I want it." He huffed.

"Tell me where. I want to hear the words come from your mouth."

"Inside your..." Fuutarou swallowed in embarrassment.

"No need to be embarrassed." She leaned forward and grabbed her face. "I want to give everything to you. I don't want you to hold back. Let me give everything you want. Just say it."

"I want my penis inside your pussy." Fuutarou sighed.

"Was that so hard to say? You should be able to say whatever is on your mind in front of the person you love." She positioned herself above his cock and started sliding down on it.

"That feels amazing." Fuutarou gasped. He felt his hard member piercing her warm and wet flesh. Both their breathing started growing heavier the lower she went down on him.

Getting through the hymen was a breeze. With all the exercise she had gotten there wasn't much left of the barrier. She sighed in pleasure as she finished her descent. The insides of her pussy squeezed and molded around his dick. He filled her up. He squirmed underneath her brushing the sensitive walls of flesh inside.

"Isn't there something else you want to feel?" She whispered as she shook her torso, letting her breasts rock to and fro. "Having tits this big is kinda pointless if you don't have someone to enjoy them."

Fuutarou hadn't even been paying attention to his hands. They were resting at Yotsuba's thighs. As she got adjusted on top of him, he reached up and started playing with her breasts. He ran circles around her pert nipples with his fingers. As she sighed in pleasure and started rocking her body he started squeezing them. He massaged them like the dough at the bakery he worked at.

Yotsuba started off with slow, powerful rocks on his dick. As Fuutarou's hands were occupied with her chest, she used her own hands to gain leverage on his stomach to rock harder. She bit her lip, feeling herself tighten around him. She was starting to build up a sweat. The heat of their bodies meshed together in a wave of hormones and the smell of sex. The smell is what really got to Yotsuba. It was unlike anything she had smelled before. It wasn't just her sex, it was both of them together. That and the sight of his blissed out face and increasingly loud moans were sending her to the edge.

"Yes!" Fuutarou spurted out. "More." Yotsuba increased her pace again. This time she started bouncing up and down more. Her tight cunt made squelching sounds as she raised her hips right up to his tips then dropped down hard. She moved like a jackhammer, using her toned thighs to do all the work.

"Don't hold back." She whimpered. "Let it all out. Let me hear your screams." "Yotsuba!" He grunted like a wild animal and she was doing no better.

"Cum for me baby." She said. "Whenever you want, cum for me."

"I'm going too." He was holding back, trying to keep it in as long as he could for her benefit. She saw right through the facade and increased her speed again. This time her thighs started to ache from the activity. Her usually boundless energy did little to delay the inevitable climax. Not that it mattered.

"Cum inside me baby." She grunted.

Fuutarou did just that. He lost control. His legs kicked out and his arms flailed about. He started moaning uncontrollably as he shot several rounds of thick cum inside of her core. Yotsuba stopped bouncing and started to slowly grind against him, milking everything out of him. She leaned forward and ran her hands up his arms until she caught both of his hands. Their fingers interlocked together and their eyes looked into each other as he came down from his high.

"All better."

"Yeah...but you didn't cum."

"Baby. You. Cum. First." She said as she let his hands go and tapped his mouth. "All of this, I did just for you."

"I'd still feel bad if I didn't give you what you want." Fuutarou said.

"Shishishi, you're so cute Fuutarou-Kun. Whoever said I was done with you?" She kissed the corner of his mouth and then licked his cheek.

"Huh?" Fuutarou was perplexed by the display.

"I'm just being weird and doing whatever comes to mind." She said as she lifted herself off of him.

She kissed his face and then his chest. One of her hands slid between her legs and started rubbing herself. She did her best to keep the feeling from dying down. Fuutarou noticed the effort and slid one of his own hands between her legs. His hands were just as strong and even more determined.

The space between her legs was extremely wet. Her slit was garnished by a mess of curly hair that just made it even more susceptible to the heat. Hearing Yotsuba's heavy breathing and feeling some of his own cum that had dripped onto her leg was breathing new life into the young man's loins. Seeing her take one of her hands, and stick two fingers in her mouth sealed the deal.

"I can go again." Fuutarou said. "Great." Yotsuba cheered.

This time she wasted no time. She dropped right on him and started grinding into him as fast and hard as she had before. She was extremely close. She wanted to give Fuutarou everything he wanted and he wanted her to cum. And if she could get him to cum a second time that was a bonus.

She was much more primal this time. She dug her nails into his flesh. She arched her back and howled. One of his hands shot into the mess of pubic hair to find and exploit her clit. Fuutarou felt like his hips were being ground into dust. If she was wasting no time, then he couldn't afford to waste time either.

While one hand worked her clit the other one shot all around. He grabbed her ass and gave it a light spank. It then pinched her thigh. Next it ran up her side until it reached her breast. He squeezed it, pinching the nipple hard. Every action had an equally animalistic howl of pleasure from his girlfriend.

"Right there." She huffed. "I'm. Getting. So. Close. UUUUESUUGI-SAAAAAAAN!" She shouted as she climaxed. "Fuutarou-Kun." She whimpered as her body spasmed out of control. She came hard, squirting all over his hips and stomach. She slumped over backwards. Her limbs flailed about while he got control over her. He pulled out and climbed over her as he came too.

His cum shot onto her stomach and chest while she continued to dance from the waves of her orgasm. It took her a few seconds to even realized they had finished. As her body calmed down, she started laughing.

"What's so funny?" Fuutarou said as he started laughing.

"You silly." Yotsuba said. "I'm so glad we decided to go camping because that was in-tents." She started laughing at her own joke. Fuutarou laughed with her. He grabbed their pillows and set them down by her head.

"Now who's funny?" Fuutarou asked.

"That right there." She pointed to his face. "I loved every moment of what we just did. I loved the feeling of you squirming beneath me and cumming together like that, and how you looked at me and felt me ...but your smile, that's what I love most."

"Awe." Fuutarou blushed and kissed her cheek. His eyes were growing heavy from exhaustion. "Goodnight."

"Goodnight my love." She answered back as she cuddled up against him.

Guess Who's Cumming to Dinner (Nino x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Nino goes over to cook for Fuutarou. He eats a lot more than just her spaghetti.

Nino was sitting at her computer looking to do some online shopping. She pondered what outfits Fuutarou would like on her and what he would look good wearing. He didn't have many clothes and most of them were plain. Even long before they had ever started dating, he respected her fashion sense and advice. So, she was helping him out.

She wanted him to look good. In private it didn't matter but in public Nino had an innate desire to be envied. She wanted girls to be jealous of her cute hair, her round butt, her large chest, her flat stomach, and even her handsome boyfriend. And it pissed her off every fucking time a guy would hit on her and say negative things about Fuutarou.

He didn't care, and she loved him regardless, but it would save them both a lot of time and keep her in a better mood if guys would just back off. The only one she wanted to tell her what they wanted to do with her tits was Fuutarou. And he was pretty passive in that regard.

That was another thing pissing her off. They had been dating for several months now and they had barely kissed. It was making her feel self-conscious. She believed she was cute. She was well aware at the lustful glances her and her sisters got from all sorts of people. But Nino would always have to fish for a compliment for Fuutarou to say anything about her body.

Nino was going to fix that whether he liked it or not. Raiha was on a school trip and their father was out of town. So, Nino decided to invite herself over to make him dinner and hang out with just the two of them. But she planned on taking it much further than that. And once Nino's mind was made up, nobody could stop her. Fuu-Kun was just going to have to let Nino indulge in his flesh.

She ordered some stuff and then headed out. She arrived at Fuutarou's house and after their usual cordial greeting, she got to work on making some spaghetti. Nino directed the conversation towards clothes, getting his opinions on female fashion. She even showed some of the cute outfits she had picked out on her phone. When she showed him the lingerie she had been looking at, he blushed and stammered which was better than nothing.

They sat down and ate dinner. These were usually the best moments. There was no need for conversation. They can just accept the comfortable silence of each other's company. Seeing him smile while he ate food that she made while she sat silently across from him used to be enough to make her feel content. But now she wanted so much more than that.

"Is something on your mind?" Fuutarou asked as he finished up.

"Just can't stop trying to imagine how Fuu-Kun would react if he saw me wearing some sexy lingerie."

"That's um..." He toyed with his hair that made Nino smile. "Improper."

"I don't give a fuck about being improper so long as it's with you." Nino leaned across the table

and grabbed his hand. "Why don't you compliment me more?"

"I just don't know what to say sometimes." Fuutarou said. "I'd end up saying something weird or dumb or making you mad."

"There's no need to worry about stuff like that around me." She stood up and moved their dishes to the sink. She added in a sway of her hips and a flirtatious wink. He took the bait and stepped towards her.

Suddenly and without warning, she pulled him into a kiss. He froze up in shock as she pushed him up against the nearest wall. She ran her fingers into his shirt and tore it off. Fuutarou didn't know what to do. Nino had spent all day building the nerve to do this and nothing was going to stop her. She slammed him into the wall when he tried stepping forward and then she reached for his belt.

"Nino, what are you..." She cut him off with another kiss as she ripped his belt off and let his pants drop to the floor.

"Shh..." She hissed as she broke the kiss and covered his mouth. "Just let it happen." He grabbed her wrist and pulled it away.

"Are you sure this is..."

"I have never been more sure of anything in my life!" She huffed. "I have been thinking about this for weeks. The entire reason why I came here was to give you everything I want. And what I want is to make love to you."

She spun him around and pushed him back towards his room. He tripped over his own pants and fell to the floor. She climbed on top of him and grabbed his hands and then moved them towards her shirt.

"Take it off." She commanded. Fuutarou shook his head and fumbled with the buttons on her top. In the meantime, she took off her skirt and fumbled with her stockings. "Sit boy." She stood up and stepped on his chest to keep him down. She removed her stockings and discarded them. Then she removed her underwear and threw them at Fuutarou's face. Finally, she removed her bra so that they were both completely naked.

"Shouldn't we use a condom?" Fuutarou said.

"Condoms are for fucking pussies." She said with a grin.

"But that's why you're here...right?"

"Later." She lowered herself onto his face. Her aroused scent reached his nose. She trapped his head between her knees and sat on his face. "Eat your desert Fuu-Kun."

He didn't even have a chance to protest before his lips collided with her cunt. He started out trying to just kiss it but it was clear she wanted more than that. He started licking it up and down while he wrapped his arms around her thighs.

The tip of his tongue brushed against her clit, causing her to arch her back. She looked back towards his cock, which was sitting their hard and lonely. She pouted a little bit and then shrugged. She'd pay him back in a few minutes so there was no need to fret.

She continued to grind her hips into his face. Her fingers laced through his hair and pulled his head, directing his actions. He made slurping sounds as he tongued her clit and lapped at her pussy.

Then he stiffened his tongue and stuck it in her. Her breath hitched as she felt the small member invade her most sacred area. His tongue squirmed around her core, savoring the flavor of her flesh and fluids.

She put more weight on him, allowing his tongue to reach even further inside her. She laughed and cheered, feeling her tickle her core. If this is what his tongue felt like, she couldn't wait to have his dick inside there.

She got a little ahead of herself and started suffocating him. He flailed his arms and smacked her ass. The spank sent a wave of excitement through her nerves before she realized what was going on. She lifted herself up and sat down on her rear against the wall.

"Holy shit I could barely breathe." Fuutarou said as he wiped some juices from his mouth.

"Sorry." She reached forward and grabbed his face. "But I didn't say to stop." She shoved his head back between her legs. He had a lot more freedom of movement from this position and even slipped a few fingers inside her while he sucked on her clit. "Don't stop." She kicked her feet into the ground, feeling a coil start to tighten in her stomach. "I'm almost there."

"Nino." Fuutarou moaned as he waggled his tongue back and forth.

"I'm gonna cuuuuuuuuuuum!" She screamed as all her liquids poured out onto his face. It was like a leaky pipe had finally burst and Fuutarou got the full force of her orgasm.

"It tastes so sweet." He noted as he licked her cunt clean. He kissed and licked around her thighs and clit, making sure he got every drop of the sweet nectar. All it did for Nino was make her hot and bothered and ready for round two.

She stood up and ushered him into his bedroom. She tripped him again to get him onto his mattress. She knelt down and took his cock in hand, sizing it up with gentle strokes. An insidious grin crossed her face as she formulated her plan.

She brought the tip of his dick to her mouth and gave it a gentle lick. She kissed its crown and licked around the tip. He strained and bucked his hips waiting for more. She started stroking it faster as she took the entire tip into her mouth. She sucked it like a popsicle, and made sure she was slurping loud enough for him to hear her over his moans.

She slid all the way down, fighting her gag reflexes as his cock slid down her throat. She shot back up, coming off with a popping sound. She caught her breath and got back to work. This time she started to hum and swirl her tongue around the throbbing member. She took her bbobs and wrapped them around his cock and started rubbing it up and down, keeping his tip inside her mouth the entire time.

"Nino...I'm..." He sought to warn her. Then she stopped. "Huh?" She stood up and stretched her arms.

"Stay just like that, or I won't finish you off." She warned. "N-Nino." He reached up for her only to be kicked back down. "That's your only warning Fuu-Kun." She said. "I'll be right back."

Nino left him for what seemed like agonizing hours, but was actually just a few minutes. Fuutarou focused on his cold, sweaty naked form. He didn't dare touch himself. He feared if he did he would fire off prematurely and ruin the night with Nino. But if he didn't, he'd lose his hard on and

Nino would just start the torture over.

It managed to die down a little bit, but he was still hard when she came back. She had a few supplies in her hands. Among them were ribbons and a thing of lotion. She sat on his chest and measured out some length with the ribbon. She bound his wrists together with the ribbons, restricting his movements. Then she put lotion on her hands.

"I bet you want to touch me all over, don't you Fuu-Kun." She cooed as she ran her hands over her fleshy mounds. Her cream coated hands went all the way down to her sacred core and started rubbing it. She scooted back between his legs and started pouring more lotion onto her hands.

She started running her hands up and down his cock. She used one hand to coat his balls in the lubricant. She forced his hips up and stuck a finger up his asshole for just a second, just to see what it felt like.

"You always did have a sweet ass." Nino said. "Maybe later I'll do something to it." Her hands planted themselves into his chest as she descended all the way down his smooth, throbbing cock. She smiled and bit her lip feeling it hit every single desired inch inside her perfectly. "Now Fuu- Kun, you can use your hands but only on my tits."

Now that's an order he could get behind. He started molding her melons like playdough. He pinched her nipples and held onto them tight. He needed the support, because Nino held no breaks. She started driving up and down, even faster than she had when she was using her hands.

"Yeah! Yeah!" She mewled. "What's my name?"

"Nino!"

"And what are you!?"

"Your love." He grunted out as he lost control of his senses.

"You're MY plaything. And you will do everything I say." She said with a light smack to his face for punctuation. He was too blissed out to care and she was joining him in ecstasy. "I want you to cum inside me today."

"No problem." Fuutarou said. He didn't think she'd let him cum anywhere else.

"Just shut the fuck up and cum for me." Nino said. He did. He shot all of his cum up into her waiting quirm. It felt like heaven, feeling his sticky semen lodge itself inside of her private palace. She knew now more than ever, that Fuutarou would be the only person she wanted to abuse like this. She wanted everything she had to offer. She wanted him all to herself.

"Nino." He groaned. He was completely spent but Nino wasn't stopping in her actions. She was still bouncing on his lap, pounding him into the sheets.

"Oh Fuu-Kun." She slowed down. "I just want to lock you in my closet to use whenever I want." She ran a finger down his mouth. What she was too proud to admit was that her crotch was still sensitive from her previous orgasm and she was getting extremely close.

"I'd be okay with that if it feels...this..." He had trouble getting the words out as she continued to hump him like crazy. She rode him like a horse, fucking his brains out and fucking her own brains out.

"Do you wanna cum again." She asked.

"Y...YES!" He shouted.

"Cum with me baby. Cum at the same...AAAHHHHHH." She collapsed and spasmed on top of him. His dick slid out of her slick pussy and shot a few ropes of cum onto her ass and thighs. "FUCK!" She hissed as she rolled off him.

"I feel ...like it's ...going to ...fall off." Fuutarou huffed. His body was sweating. The smell of sex permeated throughout the entire house.

"Ready for round three?" Nino asked. "Oh God." Fuutarou hissed.

"Just fucking with you." Nino said. "That was...fuck it was our first time. Anything could be memorable but holy shit you were such a good sport. I fucking love you. You know that."

"Yeah, I love you too. Otherwise I would not have let you do all that to me." He said as he got the ribbon off his wrists.

"Maybe next time you'll tie me up." "Really?"

"Eh, not going to knock it until I try it." She shrugged. She curled up next to him and ran a finger down his chest. "I will definitely look to get more use out of you though, my little boy-toy." Fuutarou just hummed and nodded. His eyes drifted shut. Nino thought the best course of action would be to cover him up, get dressed and leave before anyone suspected. Then she remembered Fuutarou had the whole house to himself, so she decided she'd stay the night. What better way to let her sisters know what they did, then to show up sometime tomorrow barely able to stand?

Chapter Summary

Cumming to Terms (Ichika x Fuutarou)

Fuutarou is working on set of Ichika's newest film. The two spend a romantic night together.

It was a good idea for Fuutarou to work with the production crew. It's not what he wanted to do for a living but on top of being easy money it was an easy excuse to spend more time with Ichika.

The two had been dating for a few months now, but didn't hardly have the time to spend together because of work. Fuutarou has just arrived at the shooting location early that morning. Ichika was still asleep in her trailer but that wouldn't last long.

"Uesugi-Kun, tell Ichika-Chan we need her in about thirty minutes." The Director commanded. "Yes sir." Fuutarou saluted and then headed off to Ichika's trailer.

The trailer was small and cluttered. Ichika was curled up in her bed, wrapped up in sheets. The rest of the room was a mess, which was amazing because Ichika had only had this trailer for a day. He also spotted her bra, a thong, and several other discarded garments.

"Ichika." He carefully shook her shoulder. She was definitely naked under the sheets. Part of him wanted to peak, the other parts were too scared and shy to peel away the only think obscuring his view of her flesh.

"Fuutarou-Kun." She cooed. "See something you like?" She started to sit up. The sheets drifted down her chest. The instant he caught the edges of her nipple he looked away.

"They uh ...they need you on set in about thirty minutes."

"Thirty minutes huh." She stood up and let the sheet fall. Fuutarou turned around so he didn't look at her. "That's plenty of time to do something fun." She hugged him from behind. He felt her bare chest press up against his shirt. Her hands hovered above his belt.

"Knowing you thirty minutes is barely enough time to get ready." Fuutarou said.

"True." Ichika noted. "And I wouldn't want our first time to be rushed anyway." He heard her fumble around for a few seconds. "You can take a look now."

He all at once savored and regretted looking back. She wasn't naked, but she was in nothing but a thong and bra and he got basically a full shot of her ass. His response was to swallow and blush as he watched her finished getting dressed.

"You about ready?" Fuutarou said.

"Still gotta brush my teeth and stuff, but you can go ahead and leave. I'm sure the Chief will have something for you to do."

The rest of the day was agony for Fuutarou. He mostly helped move stuff around and rig cameras

and run errands. But the whole time he couldn't get the image of a mostly naked Ichika out of his head. He kept staving off the erection that was pushing its way in his pants. And Ichika didn't miss the distressed look on his face when he tried covering himself in front of her.

Ichika finished up filming her scenes for the day and was dismissed back to her trailer. Fuutarou began to sweat. He knew that once he was dismissed, she'd be expecting him to come around. Nervousness overtook him with each passing second. It only doubled when he was dismissed. He prayed as he approached her trailer that she wasn't too eager to just get started right away. It would maybe even be better if she was just toying with him and wanted to wait a little longer.

"Evening Fuutarou-Kun." She said as she set a little area up for dinner. It wasn't much, just wine and some microwaveable meals, but you had to make due with the temporary living spaces.

"Hey." He unleashed a sigh of relief.

"Hmm, guess I had you all flustered today." Ichika was relaxed. She had a glass in her hand and elbows on the little table.

"Was it that obvious?" He asked as he took a seat. He noted her button up shirt had three buttons unbuttoned, giving him a decent view of her cleavage.

"It's relieving." She said. "You were as nervous as I was."

"You...nervous." Fuutarou pretended to hold back a laugh.

"I try to flirt and stuff because I'm terrified of making the first move." Ichika said before taking a sip of her wine. "This morning, I really wanted to cop a feel, but I couldn't bring myself to do it." Fuutarou swallowed and nearly choked on the food in his mouth as he remembered how close her hands had been. "I see the way you look at me. You're such a good boy. Nice and gentle, I know you'd never take advantage of me."

"Sometimes I think you take advantage of me."

"I could never do that when it comes to being intimate." She whispered. "Maybe that's exactly what I should do though." She moved around just enough to give her breasts a nice jiggle for him. He blushed in response and she squealed in delight. "You have no fucking idea how cute you look when you blush. It makes me feel powerful and I don't know what to do with it!"

"How come?" Fuutarou found her wording confusing. She couldn't admit it, but she knew. She had already determined that the second he put his hands on her, she'd lose it and turn to putty. She always turned into a flustered mess when they kissed or danced. When she laid down in bed, all it took was imagining him hovering over her to drive her to masturbate.

"You'll just have to see for yourself." She blushed and fiddled with her hair. "Are you staying with me tonight?"

"Um..." Fuutarou swallowed. "If that's what you really want."

"What I want ...is a life with you, Fuutarou-Kun." She finished her meal and left it as it was as she moved towards the bed.

He took a seat next to her and they both put a hand on the other's leg. He leaned down and gently kissed her. One of her hands moved up his leg while the other ran through his hair. Both of them got swept up in the emotion of the kiss. She started leaning back and he pushed forward to stay on her lips.

The kids broke when her head hit the pillow. Every naughty dream she had had started replaying in her head. His hands trapped her head so she couldn't break eye contact. Her face was red and he sat dumbfounded.

"Are you sure you want to do this?" He asked.

"I have no will to stop you." Ichika said. "Fuck me Fuutarou-Kun. Make sweet love to me, please."

Fuutarou sat between her legs. His hands fumbled at the buttons of her top. He quickly undid them, revealing a black lace bra that was straining to contain her well-endowed chest. He leaned forward and kissed her again as his right hand squeezed her breast. His left hand ghosted up her skirt until it reached the hemline of her thong. His right fingers curled beneath her bra cup and his left fingers curled around the undergarment. He pulled on both of them, revealing her pert pink nipple and freeing the pathway to her core.

His left hand rested at her hip. His other massaged her fleshy mound. He squeezed her nipple between two fingers. He studied and memorized the texture and how it would deform beneath his grip. Ichika felt an unquenchable heat between her legs. Her face turned red. She bit down on one of her hands while her other grasped the bed sheets.

"You're so soft." Fuutarou whispered. He was thinking of all the ways her body would make the perfect pillow. After a while he realized her had completely neglected her other breast. He paused before grabbing her arms and helping her sit up. She removed her bra but kept her unbuttoned shirt on. She leaned forward and kissed him again. His hand ran up her back and she loved the feeling of his fingers being trapped between her flesh and the fabric of her top. She did the same and this time it was her turn to take his shirt off.

As she did, her thigh brushed up against his throbbing member. Fuutarou snapped, remembering his own arousal. As soon as Ichika ripped his shirt off he forced her back down onto the bed. His hands quickly undid his pants and pulled them down. He didn't even bother taking them all the way off. Because as soon as the tip of his cock made contact with her thigh he fell back down and started humping her. His cock rubbing up and down her leg tickled her, which made her lose even more control of her senses.

"Wow Fuutarou-Kun." She laughed. "You're like a horny little dog."

"I feel silly." Fuutarou said as he paused. "I want more but this still feels so good."

"You can make it feel even better." She said as she sat up to remove her skirt. She pulled her thong the rest of the way off. She spread her legs to give him a fantastic view of her glistening folds topped with her swollen cunt. Her pussy was completely shaven and quivering. "Fuck my cunt Fuutarou-Kun. Cum inside my aching pussy."

She was embarrassed by her words but she was trying her damndest to be sexy. And as dumb as it may have sounded it worked. He grabbed his cock and lined it up with her cunt. She smiled and nodded, raising her knees while keeping her legs spread. He pushed the tip in and struggled to go further. Her groaned with each passing inch entering her pussy.

They were both breathing heavily. She could feel the sweat on her brow. She nodded again and he shoved himself through her hymen and buried himself all the way. He doubled over. Their heads collided, earning a yelp from both of them. Every little movement of her legs and hips sent waves of ecstasy through his shaft. He wanted more but found it hard to move.

"You're so tight." He said.

"All for you." She said as she moved her hips. She wrapped her arms around him, basking in their closeness. He started pulling out. She whined as she felt herself emptying. He pulled out until their was just the tip left. He hovered their, building his strength. And then he slammed into her with as much force as he could. His dick crashed against her womb. His balls smacked against her taint. She screamed and flung her arms back, crashing her knuckles against the headboard.

"Fuck." Fuutarou grunted as he leaned up. He grabbed her knees and started pulling out again. This time he slammed into her faster. He kept going, faster and faster and faster, over and over and over. Her fleshy mounds quaked with each slam of his hips. The slapping of flesh brought them both closer and closer to erupting.

He arched his back and propped himself on his knees. In all the excitement Ichika had forgotten she still had her leggings on. That would explain why she was feeling so hot. She tried raising her legs as Fuutarou continued to pound into her core. He saw her raising her legs and so he moved his hands. He moved them to her breasts and gave them a squeeze. His hands then relocated to the mattress right beneath her arms.

Fuutarou's thrusts became more erratic. He was getting close. Ichika could feel the coming dread. She wanted more. She felt like she could keep going but her poor Fuutarou-Kun was reaching his limits. She started bucking her hips in rhythm with his thrusts. One hand clawed at his neck and the other one went to rub her clit. She was desperate to finish. At first she wanted to take her time but Fuutarou was already holding back and trying not to cum before her.

"Ich...i...ka..." He grunted and buried himself all inside her quivering cunt. Rope after rope of thick cum blasted inside of her. She didn't stop what she was doing. She started whimpering and whining. Fuutarou could sense her distress and occasionally bucked his hips again.

"Fuck." She whimpered. "Fuutarou-Kun." She whipped her head back and forth, trying to keep the feeling up. Fuutarou took several deep breaths to recover. He felt her creamfilled cunt tighten even more around him. "AAAAAAAAAAH."

She pushed herself to her climax. Fuutarou fell off the cliff of hormones and crashed on top of her. Her pussy shook and squirted all over his stomach. He breathed down her neck as she hugged him. He pulled out and rolled over. He was a sweaty mess covered in the stench of sex.

"I never thought sex would be so exhausting." Fuutarou said.

"Yeah, me neither." Ichika giggled. "Thank you." She rolled over and kissed him on the cheek. "Thank you I guess." Fuutarou responded. "Is that like, a good response."

"It works for me." Ichika said as she pulled the sheets over them. "Good night love."

Cum Around For Me (Miku x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Miku is home alone. She invites Fuutarou to take advantage of the situation.

Miku had never been home alone like this before. The possibilities were as exciting as they were daunting. Nino and Itsuki were staying at their respective universities for the semester. Yotsuba was at the film location with Ichika. And per usual, their father was nowhere to be seen.

The sun was just getting ready to set. Miku held her phone in her hand. Her finger hovered over Fuutarou's name. She wanted to spend time with him since they had a chance to be alone for once. She hesitated out of fear. What if he assumed she had less than pure motives? What if that assumption was right? What if he wasn't ready to take their relationship to that level? What if she wasn't ready and was only thinking about it because of the opportunity in front of her?

It would be so much easier for her if he just called her first! She grunted in frustration. The more she thought about it the worse it got. She bit her lip and squeezed her free hand between her legs. She was getting hot and bothered by just the thought of him coming over.

"To hell with this fear!" She huffed as she tapped his name. The phone started ringing. A thought crossed her mind, even if he was too busy or unwilling to come over, listening to his voice might be enough to satisfy her.

"Hey Miku." He answered. Her heart skipped a beat and she became acutely aware of how riled she had gotten herself.

"Fuutarou." She tried keeping her desperation under wraps. "Is everything okay?" He asked.

"Are you doing anything?" Miku asked.

"I just ate dinner. Why what's up?"

"I was wondering if you'd want to come over."

"Sure thing so long as it's cool with Itsuki and Nino."

"Um ...they won't mind." She batted around the true answer just in case he got cold feet knowing she was home alone.

"Alright, I'll be over in a minute then."

As soon as he hung up Miku jumped out of bed. She contemplated taking a swift bath so she could greet him in a towel. It was a dumb idea because what happens if he got there and she was still bathing and unable to open the door for him? She shook her head. If she was really going to sleep with him tonight she wanted him to take her clothes off anyway.

She was letting the hormones get to her. She brushed her hair and admired herself in the mirror.

She unbuttoned one more button than usual on her top. She was proud of her breasts, even if they caused her back problems. In fact, that'd be an excuse for Fuutarou to massage her back.

She paced around, wondering what she should say. How was she going to take advantage of this situation? If she just went with the flow, they'd just end up watching whatever documentary was on. If she tried too hard, she might make Fuutarou uncomfortable and ruin the mood she was in. This would be her first time, his first time, their first time. The only reason she was still thinking it over was because her horniness still outweighed her fear.

She nearly jumped out of her leggings and cheered when she heard Fuutarou buzz in. She let him into the building and awaited his arrival at her door. She slammed it open as soon as she heard the first knock. Fuutarou was taken aback by her demeanor and his eyes went right to her cleavage, just as she desired.

"Miku?" Fuutarou pondered. She grabbed him by the wrist and yanked him into the apartment and shut the door behind her. "Is everything alright?" He asked, sensing her odd mood.

"Everything is fine." Miku stammered as she leaned against the door. "Really?" He didn't seem convinced. "Where's Itsuki and Nino?"

"They're ...not here. They're staying with some friends on campus for the night. You know, studying."

"But you said they were..." "I said they'd be fine."

"So then...we're alone?"

"Seems that way." She lifted her head up, making eye contact for the first time. He was starting to blush and get embarrassed. She had an idea to either ease the tension or make it worse. She stepped up to him and pulled him into a kiss. As she did, she made sure to brush between his legs and press her chest up against him.

"It's like a date then." Fuutarou gulped after the kiss broke. "What did you have in store?"

That question burned in the back of her mind. A dozen erotic fantasies shot through her head. She imagined bathing with him, covering herself in syrup and making him lick it off her, bending over the couch and having him take her from behind and even dropping to her knees where she stood and taking him into her mouth.

"Come with me." She grabbed his hand. "Let's just go to my room for now." The more intimate setting was sure to lighten the mood and mentally prepare the both of them for all the things she wanted to do. But as she thought about it, there weren't many things she wanted to do and a whole world of things she wanted done to her.

"What's gotten into you?" Fuutarou asked. He could sense something different. She was not acting normal. If they were home alone, why seek refuge in her room?

"It's what I want in me." She muttered under her breath. She straightened up and put a finger to her chest, drawing his eye to her cleavage. "What do you want to do to me?"

"I just want to know why you're acting weird." Fuutarou shrugged. "I guess we could just lay and cuddle."

"Hmm mmm." She shook her head. "I want more than that. She undid another button off her top. "We might not have another night like this in a long time. I want to take advantage of it. I want... you to use my body for your pleasure."

"Miku." Fuutarou blushed.

"Don't just stand there." Miku begged. "Please! Do Every. Sinful. Thing. That you can think of. I want you to live out your fantasy."

"Are you...sure?" He asked as he slowly reached for her breasts.

"Do it!" She whined. "Do me!" His hands grabbed her shirt and ripped it off. One of her buttons popped off and hit the wall. As he discarded her top his hands snapped her bra off.

"You're so beautiful." Fuutarou moaned as he started grabbing and kissing the mounds. "That's right baby." She cooed. "They're all yours."

"Mmm." He continued to mold them like dough and kiss them mounds. He wrapped his lips around one of the nipples and started sucking. Miku was practically gushing as she listened to his sweet suckling sounds. Her back arched and she shut her eyes, focusing on all the wonderful things Fuutarou could do with his mouth. Then, he put a hand between her legs. "It's so wet down here."

"You always make me this way." She moaned. He started rubbing her soaked cunt through her leggings, driving her wild. "Yes. I want it. I'm so horny baby. Fuck me. Pin me down to the bed and fuck me anyway you want. I want you to fuck my brains out and feel good."

He walked her towards the bed. As she tripped onto the mattress he broke contact. She stood above her watching her toss and turn and play with herself. She discarded her skirt and stuck a hand under her undergarments to rub her crying pussy while her other hand grabbed tightly to her breast.

"You're so beautiful." He said.

"Fuutarou, don't stop." She whimpered. I need you inside me." He quickly removes all of his clothes. When she heard his pants hit the floor she opened her eyes a peak. She saw his cock standing at attention. She started oozing in anticipation of all seven inches being shoved inside her sipping cunt pounding away at her core.

"Let's get this out of the way." He said as he started pulling her panties and leggings off. "I should probably get a condom too."

"NO!" She pleaded. "I mean...if you really want to be safe. But I want to feel every inch of you inside me." He finished removing her leggings and looked at the wet mess that laid beneath.

"You want it raw?" He sighed.

"If it won't be too much of a hassle."

Fuutarou had little resolve to put a stop to this. He didn't have any condoms with him and he doubted she had some around. If she was okay with it like this, then he was more than okay. He crawled on top of her. His member brushed against her clit. She reached down and grabbed his shaft. She rubbed it up and down as she guided him through her sacred passage.

He shoved right through her hymen, earning a shriek of pain and delight. He smashed his lips into hers and shoved himself all the way in with one stroke. Her arms shot around him, clawing into the

back of his neck. She lifted her hips up, forcing him to go as deep as possible. His elbows gave out and he nearly collapsed on her.

The kiss broke as they got comfortable. Her nails scrapped down his back. One of her hands reached around and clutched his ass. They were both sweating and breathing heavily already. Both their faces were flush with excitement. She bucked her hips, letting him know he can keep going. He slowly started pulling out and rammed himself back in.

He did this a few times. She was adjusting to his length and girth and he was lost in her tight and warm her honeypot felt. His pace gradually quickened as he found a comfortable rhythm. He found a beat that matched her breaths. She would take a deep inhale as he pulled out and then yelp sharply when he slammed himself back in. Her pussy made squelching sounds with each thrust. His balls slapped against her.

"HRNG!" Fuutarou grunted like an animal. He tried propping himself up while maintaining his tempo. He watched her fleshy mounds jiggle with each beat. Her moans were getting louder and louder with each passing second. It was driving him crazy.

"Yes, oh God ...oh God!" She was losing her mind. She was drooling all over the place with her tongue hanging out of her wide-open mouth. "Don't ...stop."

"I can't go for much longer." He grunted. Miku whined and started bucking her hips into his.

"I'm so close...Fuutarou, just a little longer." Her eyes squeezed shut and she focused on the overwhelming feeling. She let the scent of sex invade her nose. She imagined herself cumming over and over again. She replayed every primal grunt and groan to come from his mouth. She imagined what it must look like for anyone who would be watching.

"Cum for me." He groaned. His arm reached for the headboard. His pace slowed as he tried delaying his orgasm but he kept each thrust strong. A sinful symphony of flesh slapping flesh accompanied the creaks of the bed and hearty moans. "Miku...I fucking love you so much."

"Yeah! Yeah!" She repeated. Her mind was in shambles. She couldn't form a coherent thought. Fuutarou was fucking her senseless and she was so close to the most explosive orgasm of her life. But those words did get through to her. "Love!"

"More." Fuutarou closes his eyes. He was cumming but he focused on the tempo of his hips. He went full speed again for a dozen powerful thrusts with all the stamina he had left.

"AAAAAAaaaaaaaAAAAAA!" Miku was thrown over the top by the last desperate move. The coil inside her snapped and she squirted her lovely nectar all over Fuutarou's hips and stomach. Her walls clenched and quivered, sending him through his orgasm. Thick ropes of cum filled up her sacred core. She bucked up into him, riding both of their orgasms out. When he couldn't go any longer, he pulled out and collapsed next to her.

"That... was more fun than I thought it would be." Fuutarou whispered.

"You were sooooooooo goooooood." Miku cried. She leaned up for a second to see his semen leak out of her snatch. She wiped up a bit with her finger and licked it. The mix of their respective juices made a flavor she'd love to taste again.

"I'm exhausted." Fuutarou sighed. Miku giggles as she pulled a blanket over them.

"I want more." Miku admitted. "Anywhere you want, anytime you want, I want to fuck you and feel you cum inside me over, and over and over again."

"I can get used to that." He smiles and turned to face her. Her finger poked at his chest and he retaliated by poking her breasts. "I love you."

"I love you more." She said as she rubbed up against him. The two then just lay silently, occasionally exploring each other's bodies with their hands until they both drifted off to sleep.

Cum Take a Break (Itsuki x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Itsuki is studying at Fuutarou's house. Things get extra hot during a break.

Itsuki fixed her glasses and grunted in frustration. The words on her essay were all bleeding together. Her wrist was sore and her shoulders were stiff. She tried reading and checking for her grammar and was getting a headache. She rubbed her eyes and groaned again.

"Uesugi-Kun." She whined. Fuutarou got up from his chair. He was working just as hard as she was. They both had papers to work on so she hated bothering him. But he had insisted, if she was going to do her work at his place, away from her sisters, then she should take advantage of him.

"Yes, Itsuki." He placed a hand on her back and started reading the paper. "You worry about grammar and spelling too much. There'll be plenty of time to fix that with editing."

"I can't focus when I know something isn't right." Itsuki said.

"You're doing great." Fuutarou said as he massaged her shoulders. She sighed in content as he felt his hands unwinding the tension in her shoulders. His fingers slipped onto her bare skin through her sleeveless top.

"You are too." Itsuki said. He planted a kiss on top of her head and took a deep inhale of her hair. "You're going to be great." He whispered.

"But I feel so dumb." She groaned.

"Then you know more than I ever could about the value of a good teacher." Fuutarou stated. "When I decided to study, I took it upon myself. That's what made it so hard to actually help people."

"You did a fantastic job." She muttered as she reached for his hand. He grabbed it and started massaging her palm. "And you did so much more than just help us with our grades."

"I know. I still dream about the day we met."

"So, you do dream about me." Itsuki teased.

"Well, you can't really control your dreams." He said.

She smiled and looked back down on her paper. Her love snuck a kiss on her cheek, making her laugh a bit. This was the first time he had ever tried to be so intimate with her. She wondered if he was still reading that silly book about romance. Not that she could blame him-since she read it as well.

"Hmmm." She moaned as she stretched. She arched her back and lifted her hands. "I really need a break." She whined.

"Very well." He said. "We can unwind." He then captured her lips with a kiss. It caught her off guard at first but then she melted into the kiss for a minute.

"Uesugi-Kun..." she started as she broke the kiss. A small trail of saliva still connected their lips and both were too embarrassed to address it. "Why don't you kiss me like that in public?"

"Because you said it's not proper." He defended.

"Well, you can afford to show a little more affection when we're with my sisters."

"In that case... I'm embarrassed." She started to pout and he quickly finished his statement. "I'm embarrassed for you because I feel like I'm still not good enough."

"You're the only one good enough!" She whined as she shot to her feet. "I mean...you're like the moon, and I'm like the ocean. You're the one who moves me."

"You're so awkward when you show affection." He cupped her cheek. "I love it." She grabbed his hand and moved them towards the futon. They both laid down and cuddled. She always felt safe and secure in his arms. It was like: no matter how hard life could be, they could conquer anything with the power of love.

She stretched out and ran her lips over his. She wrapped around his bottom lip as she pulled his face closer. He took her glasses off and set them aside. Their lips locked and she started suckling on his. She ran her tongue against his teeth and he let her inside his mouth. He moaned as he felt her tongue run against the side of his mouth.

They had both gotten good at kissing. When they first kissed it was an awkward pressing of lips. Now their tongues slid in and out of each other's mouth. She both moaned and sighed as they brought those feelings of satisfaction to the forefront. Her hands stayed near his shoulders and face. His hands were becoming much more adventurous. He ran his fingers down her back and then switched to run them up her thighs.

"Ah." Her voice hitched when his hands cupped her ass.

"Your body is so soft." He said as he trailed his hands back up her back. Itsuki's hops bucked and one of her legs shot between his legs. On her thigh, she felt something hard and stuff under his pants. She kept moving her thigh while she made out with him, giving herself a good idea of what she was feeling.

That's when it dawned on her. She had turned him on. And she'd be lying if she tried saying she didn't like it. Her own arousal had steadily been growing ever since he started his massage.

They were alone. They were making out. And they were both undoubtedly getting horny. He might not have realized yet but she had. She had determined the inevitability that they were mere moments away from having sex for the first time. And she wanted to be the one to take care of him.

He had done so much for her. She had always wanted to repay him. But she was always nervous. She thought it was too improper for them to have sex before marriage. But they were going to get married someday. She had no doubt in her mind that Fuutarou Uesugi was the only man she would ever love. So, she had resolved to just let things happen. She wouldn't ask or beg or pressure him but she'd do nothing to stop his advances.

She also wanted to take care of him. Putting out, making sure she used that soft and curvy body of hers to satisfy his carnal desires was a good way to repay him for all the good he had done to and

for her.

So she rolled over on top of him. She broke the prolonged hiss and planted her forehead on his. She stared deeply into his eyes and pressed her large chest against his. Then, she lifted her hips and slowly dipped them down. With an agonizingly slow pace she grounded that building heat in her crotch against his stiff member.

"This is a familiar position, isn't it?" She said alluding to their first kiss. She assumed by the pleading look in his face that he knew what she intended to do. So she sat up, straddling his hips. She planted her hands to his chest, feeling the tension in his abs and pecs while she continued dry humping him ever so slowly.

"Itsuki..." He groaned and grabbed her hips again. She removed her hands from his body and started unbuttoning her top. "What are you..."

"Shhhhh." She our a finger to his lips. "Obviously we are going to have sex." She started getting all bashful. Maybe she had misjudged and he wasn't ready yet. That possibility terrified her.

"Okay but ...are-"

"Please." Itsuki interrupted him again. "Let me take care of you. I want to do this. I need to make you feel really good for me."

She tried her best to sound sexy but landed closer to cute. She had no more protests from her lover after that. She finished removing and discarding her top. She then quickly unclamped her red laced bra and tossed it aside letting her massive mounds free. He reached up and squeezed her tits. He was mesmerized by the fleshy orbs attached to her chest. All the Nakano girls were well endowed, blessed with bodies that earned lustful glances from everyone. She could have gotten with anybody but she chose him.

"They're so soft." He had felt boobs before but always accidentally and through things like towels and bikinis. This was his first time playing with some and she was loving it. She piped and squeaked every time he squeezed her breasts or pinched her nipples.

"Uesugi-Kun, it's not fair for me to be the only one like this." Itsuki chirped. He pushed against her and sat up. He removed his shirt and started to undo his pants. Before he could finish undressing, she had peeled her skirt off and pushed against his chest again.

She pinned him to the futon. Her magnificent breasts drooped down and lightly touched his bare chest. Her wild hair hung past her face and splayed out on his neck and chin. She cupped his cheek again and leaned down for another succulent kiss. She wanted to do this right and make him feel good. She knew he'd return any favor and that they had the entire night to show each other just how much love they had.

She sucked on his lips for a few seconds. She then moved on to his chin. Next she put a heavy kiss on his neck. She pecked down with light kisses down his chest and stomach until she reached his waistline. She finished undoing his pants and yanked them off. He followed by removing his boxers immediately afterwards. Not one to be outdone, Itsuki stood up and slid her panties off. She smirked as she balled them up and threw them at Fuutarou's face.

She got down on her knees and wrapped a hand around his erect cock. She slid backwards, coming face to phallus with his member. She slowly stroked it making sure it was nice and ready. She then brought her lips to the base of the mass and kissed it. Her strokes quickened as she kissed it again. Fuutarou groaned and squirmed beneath her grip as she pumped harder and harder. She stopped for

a second and stuck her tongue out. She placed the tip of her tongue against his ballsack and slowly licked all the way up his shaft before flicking her tongue at his tip.

She ran her lips up and down his hard cock. She held firm with one hand and supported herself with the other. She then wrapped her lips around the head of his cock and ran her tongue around it like a lollipop. She inhaled, sucking on the tip while she proceeded to rub his shaft again. His back was arched and he was bucking his hips at this point, begging for more.

"MMM plop!" She popped her lips off his cock and bit her lip. Her heart was racing and there was a building heat between her legs. She was getting off on all the little noises he made while she played with his fleshy rod.

She inhaled his cock again, this time she slowly bobbed up and down, going a little further with each descent. She continued to wiggle her tongue to trace every throbbing vein of his shaft. She hummed a little song, sending vibrations through his core. She never had much of a gag reflex and that helped her take in his entire length. She rocked her head side to side and her tongue was going crazy. As she lifted herself up for air, Fuutarou tried propping himself up.

"Itsuki." He whined.

"I'm soooo thirsty." Itsuki fake-pouted. "Mama needs a drink."

"Mama?" He groaned as she gave his cock another firm lick.

"I just felt like saying that!" She got defensive. "I won't if you're not into it."

"No it's alright." He said. "I'll give Mama whatever she wants."

"Good boy." She said as she stroked his cock again. "Mama wants to taste your cum."

She got back to work, bobbing up and down his entire rod. She gulped and slurped and continued swirling her tongue around and savoring the taste of pre-cum. She bobbed as fast as she could. Her neck was starting to hurt and her jaw was becoming sore. Fuutarou was in heaven, feeling the warm and wet passage of her throat clench around his cock.

"I'm..." Was the only warning she got. He came deep inside her throat. She stayed in place, letting shot after shot pour into her mouth. She tried swallowing it all but there was too much. She came up for air and one last shot of the white goo splashed onto her face. Her face was red and her eyes were glazed over. Both lovers were breathing heavily. Fuutarou sat himself up. He grabbed one of her tits with one hand and cupped her cheek with the other. "Sorry about that."

"Don't be sorry baby." She cooed as she wiped the cum off her face. "You must be thirsty after cumming so much." She licked the cum off her hand. It wasn't a terrible taste. The flavor wasn't anything special either way. "You should get a drink." She grabbed him by the back of the head and guided him down to her snatch.

She spread her legs to give him the full view of her cunt. He nodded and got to work. He ran his tongue up and down her slit, drinking in her fluids. He kissed her nether regions with all the same passion and feverishness as he did her lips earlier. He found her clit and wrapped his lips around it, trying to mimic the way she had used her lips on his cock.

He thighs tightened around his head and she ran her fingers through his hair. She was moaning and whimpering, trying her best to hold in any screams. It became harder to maintain composure when he inserted a pair of fingers into her core and started curling them in just the right way to hit her g- spot. Her first thought was that he must be psychic. Then as he moved his fingers around she

realized he had just been lucky.

"No, you had it right the first time." She whimpered. Now she was the lucky one because he knew exactly what she meant. After just a few minutes of being eaten out, she felt her orgasm coming. Her nether lips wrapped around his fingers. Her head slammed back down on the futon and her back arched as she grunted. She came, spraying her juices all over her lover's face.

"Did I do good?" He had the gall to ask after drinking her sweet juices. She rolled her eyes and pulled him into a kiss. She was already in love with the way his lips tasted, now she was even more in love with the way his lips tasted when they were coated in her cum.

"One last thing." She said as she tossed him over. She quickly mounted him, inserting his cock into her cunt and dropping down on him. It was a little painful for her, but she quickly adjusted to his length.

She ran her hands up his arms and grabbed his hands. She then started gyrating her hips. She was still extremely sensitive after her recent orgasm and Fuutarou had just recovered from the blowjob he received. Because of that, both parties found themselves already on edge for another orgasm. Itsuki was more concerned with just getting and giving another orgasm and Fuutarou was just enjoying the ride- occasionally bucking his hips up to meet her.

Their fingers locked together and Itsuki pushed with her legs, bouncing up and down on his lap. Her eyes drifted shut and each breath she took was rushed. Fuutarou was hypnotized by her bouncing breasts. He wanted to grab ahold of them but Itsuki's grasp on his hands was only tightening.

She was really close. She focused on bouncing up and down as fast as her legs would allow her. She wanted him to cum first. She wanted to be completely in control when she felt him fill her up. That's why she kept a tight grip on his hands. She knew any touch on her chest or ass would send her closer to the edge.

She kept herself right on the brink by rotating her hips every few bounces. The bucks would cause his member to hit her sweetest spot, keeping her right on the edge of her orgasm. The longer he lasted the more determined she was to make him break first.

"Fuck...me...harder." She gasped between breaths. "Right ...yeah. Yeah! Yeah! She bit her lip and bucked wildly. "You like that? Cum for Mama!"

"Its...uki." He grunted and exploded inside her. She felt her passageway fill up with disparate shots of semen. She let go of his hands and fell into a kiss. She continued humping him, riding out his orgasm and leading into her own.

She came for the second time, squirting onto his lap. She completely collapsed. Her legs had grown sore and her hair was starting to stick to her sweaty body. He wrapped his arms around her and played with her hair. Both of them shivered from the quivering orgasms. They were both sore and exhausted.

"Wow...so that was sex." She started to laugh. "That was fucking hot." He responded.

"You're hot." She said as she pressed her head against his. "We should probably get dressed. And maybe get back to studying."

"Sure about that?" Fuutarou asked as he tossed her over. He started kissing her chest and having

fun with her breasts again.

"No, I'm not sure, but we have to do what we have to do." Itsuki said. "How about this, more sex when we get done."

"I can do that." He said as he shot up and started scrambling for his clothes. She watched him get dressed as she continued to recover. She dipped her fingers into her core and felt a trail of his cum leaking from the passage. She smiled as she stretched and slowly stood up. She stumbled around, barely able to walk as she put her panties and top back on.

She had done it. They both came twice and it was wonderful. They had taken that big scary step in their relationship. Now the only things left to do were get married, move in together and start having kids. But there'd be plenty of time for that.

Sensei (Ichika x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Ichika and Fuutarou do some role play.

Fuutarou had just recently set up his own office. He had a desk, a bookshelf several chairs, everything he needed to study and teach from the comfort of his own home. His relationship with Ichika was an ever lucrative one. And not only did she make way more money than he did, but his financial efficiency allowed him to make the most of their incomes.

"Uesugi-Sensei?" Ichika entered the room. Her tone of voice was sweet and pleading. And her outfit was all Fuutarou needed. Ichika was an actress. And she loved nothing more than bringing those skills to the bedroom for some role playing.

"Yes Nakano-San?" He said as he pulled a chair up to his desk. She was wearing a school uniform, and one that left little to the imagination. The skirt was short, her socks only went up her ankle, and her top was a size too small. It looked like her breasts were going to burst right out.

"I'm here to talk about my grades." She put a finger to her mouth as she sat in the chair with her legs crossed.

"Yes I've been expecting you." He said.

"I was wondering if there's anything I can do to get it up." "I can give you extra assignments." He said.

"Isn't there...something else ...I can do?" She said as he legs shuffled. She flashed him her panties, which were already tattered and torn giving him a brief glimpse of her nether regions. "I don't care if they're good. I'll settle...for a D."

"I think I can arrange something." Fuutarou said as he sat back in his chair. Ichika licked her lips as she saw him unzip his pants. "Sometimes I think you get bad grades on purpose just so that you have an excuse to come here like this."

"And what if I do." Ichika cooed as she stood up. She walked right in front of him. "Doesn't that mean that I enjoy this just as much as you? Isn't that a good thing ?"

She walked over to him and got on her knees. She quickly fished his erect cock out of his trousers and rested it on her chin. She licked her lips and looked up at Fuutarou-who was watching intently. The time for words is over.

Ichika was more into this brand of role play than Fuutarou was. It reminded her of the part she was trying out for when she first fell in love with him. Fuutarou was much more vanilla, but easy to please. Any amount of cleavage or crotch shot from her was enough to bring him to full mast. And unlike most girls she knew, Ichika loved giving oral sex.

She started by running her lips gently up and down his shaft. Then kissed his ball sack and suckled one of them while her soft hand went up and down. She placed her tongue between his balls and

gave a nice long lick all the way up to the head of his cock. She swirled it around his tip a few times while she continued to jerk him off.

He groaned and bucked his hips into her. She giggled and bit her lip and she watched the effect she had on him. Her free hand slid up her skirt and she started rubbing her clit through her panties. She then lowered her head, swallowing the tip of his cock like a lollipop. She inhaled and ran her tongue across his slit to savor all the precum that had coated his cock.

Once she was satisfied with that she started lowering herself. She took her time, savoring every inch of flesh. She fought her gag reflex making coughing sounds as he brushed against her throat.

"You've gotten better." Fuutarou sighed as he placed his hands on her head. She closed her eyes and started bobbing up and down more and more quickly.

"Mmmhmmm." She started humming.

"You've been practicing." He felt his testicles begin to quiver. "Fuck it's so warm." He started bucking his hips into her face. Each thrust caused a gag that she powered through like a pro. She whimpered and pleaded, begging for him to cum into her mouth. Her jaw and neck were beginning to tire. Her eyes watered as she kept his flinching fallas deep in her throat.

She was rewarded for her efforts by a sticky snack. The first load pumped directly down her throat. She coughed and shot up, freeing her throat from the throbbing rod of flesh. The next shot spilled out all over her face. Her eyes glazed over as the warm and sticky liquid coated her cheek, chin and forehead.

"Did you like that Sensei?" She sighed as she grabbed a tissue. "I've been practicing a lot." She started cleaning her face. Fuutarou grabbed her chin and guided her up to her feet. He rose with her and kissed her neck.

"Good." He moved forward, pushing her against the desk. "But your grades on the last test were really bad. It's going to take more than a simple blowjob to earn your marks."

He used one hand to lift up her skirt and the other to lift one of her legs up. She moved his paperwork to the side and sat on the mahogany desk. He attacked her neck and she wrapped her arms around him for support.

"Sensei, what if someone walks in and sees us?" Of course it was impossible, this wasn't just a school. But the taboo nature of the role play, and the possibility of getting caught by some imaginary principle made it much more arousing.

"I'll worry about that." His voice had grown husky. He pulled her panties off and shook his pants the rest of the way down his leg. He opened the desk drawer and pulled out a condom then pulled the rubber over his member. He kept one of her legs up for support while the other unbuttoned her top.

"Fu...fuck me sensei." She whispered as he brushed his cock against her quivering quirm. He pulled her bra down, exposing her pink nipples. He leaned down to suckle one of her tits as he slowly slid his dick into her.

"You're so wet already." He huffed. "You naughty little slut." With one powerful motion he shoved his cock all the way into her cunt.

"AAAAaaaaAAAA." Ichika cried. He didn't stop there. He fucked her relentlessly. The slaps of flesh were almost loud enough to drown out her whimpers and moans. A single tear fell down her

face as she silently praised him. Her back arched. Her fingers dig into his back, leaving their marks. Her mouth hung open and her eyes were squeezed shut. Her tongue fell from her mouth as she desperately huffed down breaths of air.

"It feels so good. I can do this everyday." Fuutarou howled. "Yes ...yes...please!" Ichika whimpered.

"You always beg you little slut." He whispered. "I just have to enjoy this more than you do. Otherwise it's not worth improving your grades this way."

He slowed his pace, drawing more of her pent up feelings out and building up a more memorable climax. He pulled her top further down and sunk his teeth into her shoulder. He lapped at her skin as she whimpered in pleasure and pain. He was determined to mark her. The taste of sweat and flesh reached his tongue.

She bit her lip and began to quiver. She wanted release. But she knew the more she begged the slower he'd go. His thrusts had become like a snail squirming in and out of her. Tears started to trickle down her face. She surrendered all control of her body to him. She let go of his shoulders and eased herself down onto the desk. He backed up and pulled her with him. Her lower body hovered below the floor. Her upper back rested on the wooden desk. And her head flung back over the front. The edge of the wood was uncomfortable, but that feeling was overridden by how much bliss was riding through her core.

Both of his hands were firmly gripping her ass for support. Each thrust caused her mounds to quake. Her legs began to shiver under his grasp. Drool started coming from her mouth and coated her chin. They were both in heaven when his cock hit the deepest parts of her pussy in just the right away to make her cry in joy.

"I'm going to cum." He whispered. "I'm going to fill your insides with my essence. And you're going to take it like the little slut you are, otherwise I won't help with your grades."

"Do whatever it is you want." Ichika whined. "I'm yours and yours alone sensei. I'll do anything for you if it means improving my grades."

"Yeah." He picked up his pace again. He was impressed that she was capable of such articulate thoughts. He had a new goal. He wanted to fuck her sensless. He wanted to ram her so hard she forgot her name. He wanted to pound her so relentlessly she wouldn't be able to walk. He wanted to make her pass out on his desk, half naked, with his cum dripping out from her tight pussy.

He quickly pulled out and ripped the condom off. Before she even realized he left he shoved it back inside her and continued his pace. It felt so much better than it already did now that raw flesh was grinding against raw flesh. His own legs began to shiver. His hips began to ache. His cock was twitching inside her sending quakes of ecstasy to rock through her entire body.

"Fuutarou-Sensei." That wasn't good enough for him. He started slamming into her hard enough to hurt himself. He put a hand around her throat and lightly choked her. "Fuu-Kun." That was much better. He was pounding the role play mindset out of her. "I'm...ab...cu...cu..." She couldn't even speak anymore. And listening to her glazed eyes rock side to side trying to comprehend language sent him over the top.

He slammed into her and doubled over. She had been huffing and panting like a dog so much that she had no more voice to scream. He shot several thick loads into her, triggering her own orgasm. She shook and threw and inarticulate tantrum on the desk. Her feet fell to the floor. His arms ran up

her body and grabbed the back of her head and hoisted it up. He felt her cunt squeezing his dick so tight he thought he'd never escape. It milked his member for all it was worse. Her orgasm had been so powerful she managed to squirt a little bit.

"Hmm." She started to laugh as she came down from heaven. "Jesus Fucking Christ that was good."

"I...don't know what got into me there at the end." Fuutarou blushed.

"I don't know, but I'd like for it to get into me in the actual bedroom somethime, eh ...sensei." The two shared a sloppy kiss as Fuutarou pulled out. He took a step back and collapsed into his chair. Ichika lifted herself up, spread her legs and lifted her skirt. Sure enough, there was a bit of cum coming off her legs. "We made a mess."

"I guess we should clean up." Fuutarou said as he handed her a kleenex. Ichika tried standing up but had trouble getting her balance. Fuutarou stood up to help her and nearly tripped over his own pants. "You should be the one taking a seat." He said as he eased her into his chair.

"I guess roleplay is over." Ichika whined.

"I broke character when I took the condom off."

"I barely even noticed." Ichika said. "I haven't ever been fucked like that before."

"That's because I've never went all out like that before." He claimed. "Anyway, I'm going to go to bed. Join me when you can walk again."

"I will Fuutarou-Kun." She said as he hobbled out of the room. "And next time I'm going to make you the one drooling all over yourself, getting all teary eyed and fucked so hard you can't walk." She said to herself. She usually loved being the submissive bottom to him. But this round of passion inspired her to dominate him just once, just to see if she could break him the same way he broke her.

Chapter Summary

Baby (Nino x Fuutarou)

Fuutarou puts up some resistance to get Nino riled up. She gets him back by taking complete control of the situation.

Nino sat on the edge of her bed and painted her nails. Fuutarou had just arrived and they were talking about their day. They had the whole apartment to themselves for the night. It had been a mutual agreement amongst the sisters to let the two have some alone time.

"Does this color look right?" She asked as she blew on her nails.

"It looks fine to me." He said. The polish was a shade lighter than her hair.

"Hmm...as much as I love hearing you compliment me, it's hard to know stuff like this."

"Are you saying I'm lying just to make you happy?"

"I'm saying your sense of fashion is lacking."

"Is that an insult?" Fuutarou asked. She stood and walked over to him.

"An observation." She kissed his lips. "I'm gonna go to the bathroom and grab some snacks. After that there's this really cute dress I bought I want to show you."

She left the room and did just as she said she would. The dress in question was a little red dress that left little to the imagination. When Fuutarou saw it he stood, stoically as ever. And something about that really bothered Nino.

"So, what do you think?"

"It looks good." He said.

"Is that all?" She rolled her eyes. "All I'm...willing to say right now."

"Oh, so you are holding back?" Nino walked over to him. He looked down at her, and got a view of her cleavage. He tried to keep himself composed around her but she could see the strains in his psyche. "Doesn't it make you want to...do things?"

"There is a book I've been meaning to read." Fuutarou tried changing the subject but she wasn't having it.

"Oh don't be such a wet blanket. It's not like we haven't had sex before." Nino blurted out. "Maybe I'm not in the mood."

"That's what the dress is for." Nino said. "But if you'd like, I could try something a little more...forceful."

"You can try all you want." Fuutarou said with a grin. That did it in her mind. He was willingly resisting her charms to see just how far she would push it.

"Keep resisting and I might have to punish you." Nino whispered as she leaned in closer. Her hand gently grabbing the knob of the door.

"I'm shaking." Fuutarou mocked. She forced her thigh between his legs. She felt his hard cock on her leg. That was all the invitation she needed. He hadn't told her no. He had lied and said he wasn't in the mood despite being aroused. He was just being bratty and riling her up. With that, she closed the door.

As soon as the door clicked shut Nino grabbed him by the collar and pinned him to the wall. She stood on her toes and climbed up to capture his lips. Fuutarou pulled back, resisting her charm yet again which only riled her up. He was fucking with her. She knew it. The smirk on his face betrayed his true intentions. He dared to challenge her sex appeal. She would have to break him and punish him.

She kept attacking him with her claws and mouth, ripping his shirt off as she ushered him to the bed where he tripped and fell. Nino licked her lips as she climbed on top of him. She started pulling her own dress off, revealing the purple set of lingerie she had underneath. She aimed to grab his face but he stopped her. Their hands interlocked as they wrestled on the bed. Nino squeezed her knees against his hips to keep him from rolling on top of her.

He kept trying to push her hands away. Every fruitless gesture of resistance only turned her on more. She was nice and wet now. A spot on her thong had grown a shade darker. But he was taking it too far for her liking. She grunted in anger and slammed his hands against the headboard, hurting them. Fuutarou froze in fear but he couldn't be any more aroused. In the back of his mind he wanted her more than ever to do unspeakable things to him.

"Stop fighting." She hissed as she leaned closer to his ear. He could feel her heavy breathes tickle the lobe. The heat in her voice went right to her head. "You are my toy now Fuu-Kun and you will do everything I say. Or...I'm going to punish you." The giddiness in her voice got to him. She hoped he talked back to her a little more. It was so much more fun to break him when he put up some fight. She craved that animal part of his brain, that part that would never show so long as he had a modicum of calmness left. She wanted him desperate, thirsty, wild, and the only way to do that was to make him feel like an otherwise powerless pet.

"What if I want to be in control?" That's what she wanted. A little more fight that made her feel so much more powerful when he inevitably caved. If he was just a kiss ass who would let her do everything she wanted there would be fun. It would be like taking an easy test. Yeah, she'd score a hundred, but even a D is satisfying when the test was as hard as Fuutarou's dick, which was being ground down beneath Nino.

"Well then..." She smacked him across the face. "I'll just have to beat some submission into you. When we're together, what I say goes. If I want to put on a strap on and fuck you in the ass over the couch, you do it! Do I make myself clear?"

"Make..." He wasn't able to finish his sentence before he felt her hand drift around his throat. She leaned in close and flicked her tongue over his cheek.

"Do I...make myself...clear?" Her voice genuinely terrified him. But at the same time, getting fucked to death by Nino would be his preferred method of demise.

"Yes." His feint resistance started to crumble.

"Yes, what?" She asked as she lifted herself up. "Yes mistress." He coughed out.

"Yes master." She corrected. "This body belongs to me." She ran her nail across his chest and down his stomach. "I will do with it as I please. And right now ...you're in luck. I want to play with your thick...hard...cock. Oh, if only you were a good boy though." She slid down his leg and fished his member out of his boxers.

"Master." He grunted as she gave it a firm squeeze.

"That's right baby." She started to slowly stroke his cock. Her sapphire eyes never left his face. She took in every little quiver of his lips as she toyed with him.

She leaned forward and wrapped her lips around his ball sack. She suckled it lightly and the waves of pleasure caused Fuutarou to arch his back and clench his eyes shut. She popped off and hummed to herself as she continued stroking his shaft. She then ran her tongue from its base to the tip and circled around the head.

She slowly engulfed the tip into her mouth and started swirling her tongue around. She looked up at Fuutarou, whose resolve was all but shattered. His cock twitched in her mouth and she tasted some of his pre-cum. She bobbed her head up and down, drinking in every frustrated groan she elicited from her lover.

"Hmm." She popped off and continued to stroke his cock. "You wanna cum?" "Yeah." He whined.

"You want to cum all over my face and chest?" He whined so more. She got him right on the edge of exploding ...and then stopped."I don't think you deserve it yet."

"No." He groaned as he reached for his cock. She intercepted his hands and moved them to the side.

"No!" She huffed. "You only cum when I say so." She stood up and shuffled around. She slowly removed her thong and cast it to the floor. She lowered herself on Fuutarou's face. The aroma of her arousal filled Fuutarou with newfound confidence. "Drink up."

He did as she asked but took his time. The deliberate strokes of his tongue ate away at her sanity. She hadn't completely turned him into a slobbering mess yet. So she unclipped her bra and spun herself around. She ground her hips into his face, forcing his tongue deeper inside. His lips quivered as he made love to her nether regions.

She wrapped her fingers around his cock again, making sure to keep it nice and hard. She kept it right on the edge of release, occasionally bending over to kiss the top of its head. Fuutarou's tongue swerved in and out. His lips grazed her folds. Her core was beginning to leak. Her thighs tightened around his neck. His fingers dug into her calves. His tongue lapped at her clit and made gentle circles around the nub.

"Yeah." She huffed. "That's right baby. Right there." She rode his face even harder. One hand squeezed tightly in his shaft and the other one clawed at his stomach. "I love it when you eat me like a hungry dog. You're my little pet. You're all mine. You're...all...mine... baby!"

She bit her lip and collapsed on top of him. Her pussy spritzed cum all over his face. He continued eating away at her, causing her hips to keep bucking. She rode the orgasm until he started swatting

at her legs, a sign that he was having trouble breathing. She freed his face and spun around. He started gulping down massive quantities of air. Before he could catch his breath, she captured his lips, stealing the air from his lungs and tasting her sweet juices on his tongue.

She bit his bottom lip as she pulled off of his face. She kissed and grazed her teeth over his shoulder. One of her hands played with his hair and the other stayed clasped around his cock.

"Master." He whined.

"I know baby." She cooed as she quickened the handjob. "You were such a good boy at eating me out that I think you're ready for your reward." She leaned in closer to his ear. "But can you handle it? Can you handle me riding your thick, meaty cock until every last drop of cum is released deep inside my sopping wet cunt?"

She didn't give him a chance to answer. She slid up his body and eased his dick into her folds. She tightened her knees into his sides as she sighed in relief. She descended, letting him fill her up completely. It felt like heaven, but the true joy was watching his face swim between distressed and blissed out.

She grabbed his face and leaned over to kiss him. Her erect nipples lightly touched his chest. She devoured his lips once again while she adjusted to his size. Her hands scraped along his cheek, then neck, then finally dug deep into her shoulders as she pulled herself up and dropped down with all her weight.

She got a kick out of making him grunt from the force of their hips crashing. It made her feel so much better and feel like she had so much more control. Her fantasies couldn't ever quite match how great the reality felt when they would engage in such behaviors.

The bed began to creak as she picked up speed. Fuutarou was too blissed out to do anything but sling his head side to side. Nino's hips gyrated forward and backward while she bounced up and down. This forced Fuutarou's member to graze and hit every single inch of tissue inside Nino's core.

And she was loving every minute of it. She doubled over, staring into his hazy eyes. She rode him harder and faster than she ever had before. The headboard slammed into the wall with each buck of her hips. One of the framed pictures on the wall fell to the floor. Her breathing was getting louder, heavier, more ragged. Her face was flushed with pleasure as she mewled over him.

She pulled his torso up and slammed it back down into the mattress. The creaks of the bed were as loud as their moans. She was snarling like a wild animal. She was edging ever closer to her release. She felt his cock twitch inside her and unleash several streams of warm cum deep into her womb. His hips bucked into her as he let out a long moan.

"Poor baby, is that all you got." She growled. She slammed into him and grabbed his face. "I was just starting to get close too."

"Keep ...ahhh ...going." Fuutarou whined. "I was going to anyway." Nino grinned.

Both of them had worked up a nice sweat. Nino kept him pinned underneath her grasp while she had her way with him. He had grown tired and sensitive down there. She could tell deep down he wanted to stop. It was starting to be genuinely painful. But there was no resistance. He was little more than a giant sex toy for her. He wasn't going to be finished until she was.

Nino was getting closer. She could feel her legs start to shake from the workout. Her stomach, thighs and calves were growing sore. She arched her back and used her arms to keep herself going strong.

"I'm...almost...there." She squeezed her eyes shut and focused on her hips. She imagined a fuse of dynamite going off. And just like that, she exploded. She screamed as her eyes burst open. She collapsed and spasmed onto his chest. Her pussy was quivering and spraying juices. She wrapped herself around Fuutarou, tightening up as she rode her orgasm all the way out.

A whole minute passed before her breathing started returning to normal. Fuutarou was having a hard time keeping his eyes open. She could feel him growing limp inside of her. She slid off him and rolled to the side. She delicately traced the scratch marks she left in his shoulders.

"It...hurts." Fuutarou groaned.

"I know baby. I didn't hurt you too bad though, right?" She asked. Fuutarou shook his head. That was the response she wanted. Their sheets were soaked. She started spooning him for warmth. Their legs crossed over each other. They could both feel every result of their passionate night.

She kissed his shoulder and ran a finger up and down the side of his face. He was still groaning. She had taken him well beyond his limit. She was satisfied with the work she had done. His speechless, drowsy form was a symbol of her victory.

"Sleep tight, my precious Fuu-Kun." She whispered.

Master (Miku x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Miku and Fuutarou get hot and heavy in the kitchen.

It was Miku and Fuutarou's date night. The other girls had cleared out to give the couple the alone time she desperately wanted.She and Fuutarou were working together to make bread. Even though he kept focus, her mind was on other things.

Fuutarou always seemed to glow in her eyes. She used to be content with whatever time she got to spend with him. But lately she wanted more and more. She blamed her hormones, and the fact that she already had a taste. They were no longer the awkward virginal children. They had consummated their relationship a few weeks ago. He hadn't brought it up for fear of being pushy. But she was ready to beg for more. But she decided it was best to finish cooking first.

She took the last batch of bread out of the oven. After they cooled she covered them in glaze. Some of the glaze got on her hands and she wiped it on Fuutarou's face and then kissed him. The both of them laughed and he kissed her back. He tried pulling away and she pushed forward.

"Miku?"

"Sorry, I was just getting into it." Miku pulled away and blushed. "You know, this is the perfect opportunity to do something like that though."

"Yeah." Fuutarou kissed her forehead. "What do you have in mind?"

"Everything." She squeaked. "Just, whatever you want." She kissed his neck and held him. "Give into your desires for me." She shrugged. She pulled him into a kiss again. This time she was s lot hungrier. She grabbed the bread and tore it in half. She tried looking sexy as she slowly ate the bead. Fuutarou wasn't so subtle, and that was all the better for her.

Their kisses started getting more and more heated after finishing their snack. They could both feel their arousal spiking up. Miku made no attempt to slow down. In the back of her mind she wanted Fuutarou to ravage her. At the very least, she wanted to see what Fuutarou would do with no inhibitions.

Fuutarou grabbed Miku by the thighs and hoisted her up onto the counter. Their lips mashed together. He forced his tongue into her mouth and tangled it with hers. Her hands shot to his waistline and fumbled with his belt. All the while she tried grinding her hips into his.

"Miku?" Fuutarou groaned as he broke the kiss.

"I want you." Miku pouted. "I want you so bad. I want you inside me. I want you to fuck me as fast and hard as you can. I want you to take all your frustration and anger out on me right here in this kitchen."

"Here? Really?"

"Please! I need you. I've fantasized about this exact scenario for so long. Everytime I come in here

for something I start to drip, and touch myself thinking about how much I want you to bend me over these countertops and have your way with me."

"I..." Fuutarou had no response to that. It had become abundantly clear that Miku's sex drive was insatiable. "I'm just wondering how to do it in here."

"Just take my clothes off, drop your pants and slide your cock inside me." She took his hand and guided it between her thighs. "Feel how wet I am?" She bit her bottom lip as Fuutarou felt her wet pussy through her under garments. Miku wasn't just playing up the sexually repressed horny girl for his sake. She really was turned on. No, she was more than that. She was gushing, nearly crying for Fuutarou to do her.

Fuutarou shuttered at how eager Miku was. She had her elbows pointed to her ribs, pushing her breasts together. She sat up on the counter and spread her legs wide. The scent caught Fuutarou off guard and made him drool. He shoved his pants and boxers to the ground in one swift motion. Miku gazed longingly at his six-inch erect member. She couldn't wait for Fuutarou to shove it in her and pound her like a piece of meat.

"You ready for this?" Fuutarou asked out of respect. Miku's head nearly rolled off with how fast she nodded.

"Use me. Fuck me. Shove it deep in my eager cunt and fill me." She whispered with a sultry tone. Fuutarou obliged. He pulled her panties off then swiftly shoved his stiff member deep into her core. He pushed it in as far as he could. Miku yelped in surprise. This was the first time he had been so domineering and it wasn't a feeling Miku wanted to let go.

The countertop was cool to the touch, especially as sweat built up around Miku's thighs. Fuutarou was trying his hardest to build a rapid pace. Miku's cunt was tight and wet. It felt like sweet bliss inside of her. But he was worried that going too hard would cause his balls to smack against the counter. Somehow Miku could sense his trepidation.

She adjusted her position to where her ass hung mostly off the counter. She dug her nails into Fuutarou's shoulders and leaned back. His hands reached for her shirt and ripped it open, sending one of the buttons flying. His hands then went to her thighs to help support her and he shoved his face into her mounds.

"You feel so amazing." He groaned into her breasts. One hand reached up and pulled the white lacey bra down to expose her pert nipples. His hips started slamming into her even harder. The sound of his balls slapping against her was nearly as loud as both of their blissful moans.

"Fuu...tarou...please...don't stop." She huffed. His left hand clawed at her hip, leaving scratch marks. His right hand molded her breast. Her other breast was under attack from his mouth. He had engulfed her nipple and was making audible sucking sounds. All of that, plus his cock knocking against her womb, made a coil in her stomach tighten. She began to buck her hips to meet his thrusts. Her face was flushed. Her tongue hung from her mouth as she panted like a dog.

"Miku!" She felt his husky breath hit her saliva-covered breast. She grabbed his face and moved it away from her chest.

"Master." She whined as she pulled herself closer to him. She wrapped her arms and legs around him and muffled her breath against his shoulder. "Cum with me." Her pussy started clenching around him. "Fill me up. I...want...to be full."

The words sent Fuutarou over the edge. He rammed into her one last time and delivered a payload

if cum all the way inside her. His legs began to shake and spasm. Miku was clinging on him too tightly for him to falter, even when his body wanted to collapse. It felt indescribably amazing to turn the usually reserved girl into a sex crazed creampie. He could feel her walls tighten around him. She was close to cumming but hadn't yet.

"You feel so good my little toy." Fuutarou teased her.

"Master, there's so much more I can do to make you feel good. Because you're so good at sex." He slowly pulled out. She let him see a drop of his cum ooze from her snatch. That brief sight, along with her hungry smile, refilled Fuutarou's drive. And she could tell just by looking at him. "Does the Master want more?" She asked.

"You didn't cum." He reasoned.

"I live only to serve you." Miku said. "If there's really anything you want, you're going to have to take it."

He reached out and grabbed her arms. He began shoving her towards the couch in the living room. She didn't protest at all. There was a little bit of fear in her eyes, but that was overshadowed by a hunger. By the time they got to the couch, both parties were completely naked, their clothes left a trail from the kitchen counter to the living room.

"You're my play thing." Fuutarou whispered before attacking her neck. "Master, stop, wait don't stop."

"I don't care what you say. You already consented to being my cum slut." He bit down on her shoulder.

"Yes but...ow." She hissed as he dug his nails into her thighs again. "I'm not hurting you too bad, am I?"

"No, I fucking love it!" She blurted out. "But if you are going to be rough, maybe a safe word...matcha."

"Alright, just say that word if it becomes too much for your right little body to handle." "That's a challenge." She hissed.

He bent her over the couch and kept hold of her arms. His hard cock teased her soaked cunt and slid pass her right asshole. She was holding her breath, waiting for him to savagely ravage whatever hole he chose.

"Which should it be?" He pondered. "Should I just finish you off by plowing you vaginal folds from behind? Or should I claim another virginity and fill the other hole."

"I don't deserve to choose." Miku huffed. "I've been a bad girl. I didn't cum with you in the kitchen. I deserve to be punished however you see fit." It was a flimsy line of reasoning, but one that let him know what she wanted. She'd be fine either way, but she was very curious about anal. As much as she wanted to look into his eyes as they made love, she also wanted him to use every hole of her body to feel good.

He slid his cock up and down her rear. He rammed it between her legs to lube it up with her sweet nectar. He wasn't sure how this was going to go but he was ready to try. As soon as his member

was nice and lathered up he positioned it right at her back door and started going in slowly.

It was unbelievably tight. It made her cunt feel like a loose sheet in comparison. Miku whimpered and cried with each passing inch invading her ass. She felt like she was getting split in two. She grabbed a throw pillow and bit down into it. She used the pillow to muffle her pained screams. She was tempted to call it quits and shout "Matcha!" But she didn't. She could take it. Just like when she let Fuutarou take her virginity, she was at his mercy. She didn't want to do anything to stop him unless it was absolutely necessary.

Her lover saw her pain and was moved by her resolve. He wondered what he did to get so lucky as to have a girlfriend willing to do this for him. He tried making her feel better. He ran his hands up and down her back. He paused after he was all the way in to try and let her adjust. He grabbed her ass cheeks and squeezed them. He moulded the mounds as he started to pull out. Then he slammed back in. Miku adjusted herself. Her hand ran up and down her slit and circled around her clit with the added pressure of all her weight, her hand being the only thing between her bottom half and the arm of the couch.

His strokes were agonizingly slow at first. She was far more tight and far less elastic back there. It created a heavenly friction for him. He struggled to go fast and hard the way he had with her other hole. After several minutes of slow, powerful strikes, Miku started getting into it.

She started moaning again. She pushed against the couch to meet each slam of their hips. It still hurt a little but the feeling of satisfaction was starting to overwhelm her pain. More than that she was aroused by how forceful her lover was being. He was grunting like a wild animal with each buck of his hips. She wanted more. She wanted that feeling to echo through her entire body.

Fuutarou was on the same wavelength. There were other things he knew he could do to test her tolerances. He didn't bother asking. He kept one hand pushing on her back. The other hand raised up, and came down with a loud smack on her ass. She yelped in pleasure and pain. He did it again, this time watching her flesh tremble from the impact. The third smack came down and she started huffing and moaning. A red mark started glowing on her ass.

"Fuck the hell yes." She gasped. She could feel the arm of the couch get wetter as she approached her orgasm. Fuutarou's legs started shaking as he approached his second orgasm of the evening. This one was building up to be a lot harsher.

His body folded over. His chest laid on her back. He pulled her hair with one hand and wrapped his fingers gently around her throat with the other. He put no pressure on it, but the proximity was exhilarating. He kept her head looking up at the ceiling as he kissed her shoulder and cheek. Meanwhile the hand that pulled her head up gave another loud smack to her ass.

"Fuuuuck!" She whimpered our. Tears swelled in her eyes. Fuutarou quivered and came. He collapsed on top of her and breathed heavily in her ear. The feeling of him unleashing inside her sent her over the top. Her pussy aches and oozed sweet liquids all over her hand, thighs, the couch and even the floor. She whimpered as she felt Fuutarou pulling out. One last shot of cum fired and hit her back.

She started climbing onto the couch and Fuutarou collapsed on top of her. His legs felt like jelly. She was so proud of him for being so strong and doing it twice in a row. She ran her fingers through his hair while he kissed and suckled on her breasts.

"Fuutarou?" She cooed. "Miku?"

"When are we going to move in together so we can do this everyday?" "Was it really that good?"

"Like a fantasy." She whispered. "I wasn't just talking it up to get you riled up. I really want you. I want to make love to you every waking hour." She started to yawn. "And maybe even some non- waking hours."

"If we're going to doze off we should go to your room." He said with a sleepy smile.

"Yeah, even though, I'm kinda curious what they would say." Maybe some other day she'd plan to have sex with him right as her sisters are on their way home.

Fuutarou rolled off her and started grabbing their clothes as Miku limped into her room. Fuutarou followed shortly after. He slid under the sheets with her and wrapped his arms around her. From the spooning position he put a hand between her legs and the other on her chest. And the two dozed off in each other's warmth.

Darling (Yotsuba x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Things get hot and heavy at a workout session in Yotsuba's room.

Endorphins were already hitting Fuutarou's brain. He layed flat on the bench and pushed against the weight with all his might. His eyes clenched shut as he gave one last push. He felt two softer hands join his, letting him know he could let go.

"Look at that." Yotsuba said. Though from Fuutarou's view all he could see was her shorts clinging tightly to her hips and nether regions, leaving little to the imagination from this close proximity. "When we first started dating you'd just lift the little weights. Now you're lifting these bigger ones no problem."

"Yeah." Fuutarou sat up. He did feel way better. He was beginning to like working out, especially since Yotsuba had gotten him weights.

"Alright, we'll just trade off doing sit-ups and we'll be done." Yotsuba said with a clap.

"I'll go ahead and do mine first." Fuutarou said. His shirt was already stained with sweat, so he took it off, figuring he'd be taking a bath soon.

"Nice." Yotsuba smirked. His stomach and arms had gotten toned over the last few weeks. The muscles had gotten far more defined since the last time she had seen him without a shirt.

Fuutarou did his twenty sit-ups with Yotsuba holding his feet. She was already a little turned on from watching him workout with her. But seeing his stomach and chest flex in such proximity was sending her hormones into overdrive.

He did his set and they switches positions. Yotsuba took her top off and wiped her forehead. Fuutarou didn't say anything about it, but they both understood that she was getting him back for showing off his body by showing off her own toned stomach. She took it one step further by kissing him everytime she sat up. The anticipation between them was building and Fuutarou was planning on capitalizing on the situation.

The second she came up for her last sit-up he pounced into her. He captured her lips and forced her back to the floor. She helped in surprise but then melted into the kiss. She ran her fingers through his hair and spread her legs. He pushed up off the ground and ran a hand up her leg. His other hand snakes around her side. His knees supported his body weight. His right hand ran up and down her leg and then slid up to her chest.

"Mmm." Yotsuba broke the kiss. "Fuutarou-Kun, someone can walk in on us." She bit her bottom lip. The door to her room was wide open. She was pretty sure Nino was home, and more of the girls could have gotten home too. But, they had that talk. If they were going to have sex in the apartment, they had to do it in Yotsuba's room, with the door shut, and something over the handle. It sure beat paying for hotel rooms or camping trips.

"What if I want them to watch?" Fuutarou tested. His hand gently squeezed her breast through her

sports bra. His dick was already hard and he had started to dry hump the girl.

"Fuutarou-Kun we have to do this right." Yotsuba said as she pushed him off her. She took a coat hanger and put it on the door handle before shutting it. "Now, where were..."

He cut her off with a kiss. He bore down on her, using his height and weight to force her back to the floor. He didn't care that the bed was mere feet away. He wanted her and he wanted her on the floor in all her post workout glory.

He attacked her with his lips. He sucked her mouth for all it was worth then moved on. He mashed on her chin and spent more then enough time on her neck to leave a mark. All the while she was moaning in pleasure and holding his head as close to her body as possible and even helped guide him to what she wanted.

He took a brief rest to plant his face in her bosom. Those voluptuous mounds simply weren't fair. Their mere presence reduced the thirsty Fuutarou into little more than a dog. He groaned in their softness but whined like a puppy to see them covered by anything, even a thin sports bra.

After a minute of taking in her chest he moved onto her stomach. He peppered it with kisses that tickled the girl. After rubbing his face on her abs, he hooked his fingers around her waist and tore her pants off. He wasted no time diving between her legs and licking her pussy. His lips glided over her folds as he used every single inch of his tongue to probe her honeypot.

"Why does your pussy taste so good?" Fuutarou groaned as he lapped at the mixture of sweat and arousal. The scent made him even hungrier. He was determined to eat her out until she came all over his face. His hands dig into her thighs. Her hands stayed on his head, forcing him deeper into her core.

"So.:..so good." She whimpered. Her face was flush and her eyes were closed. She wanted to take her bra off but she didn't want to do anything to distract Fuutarou. "Oh baby, you've gotten so good at this."

"Only because you've let me study you." He replied. He gave one more lick all the way up then all the way down before wrapping his lips around her clit. Her breath hitched as he suckled the sensitive nub.

She felt both hot and dirty letting him lap away at her sweaty core like a dog. He had gotten so good at going down on her. It was driving her insane. Maybe it was her own lack of sense but when they were doing stuff like this it was almost impossible for her to think of anything else. She wished she lived in a world where her and Fuutarou could just lounge about and fuck each other senseless every day. She craved tasting herself on his lips. She desired feeling his cum fill her up or maybe splash onto her breasts after sucking him dry.

She was in heaven. A heaven only Fuutarou could get her to. No matter how much she touched herself and read naughty books, nothing could possibly beat the feeling of true sex. The feeling racked her whole body. His sighs pierced her ears just as much as his fingers pierced her folds. He was right there, the man who had control of her heart, was giving her the highest expression of love. No toy or book could recreate that particular sensation.

Yotsuba finally climaxed. It had taken nearly ten minutes of diligent work on his part but it was all worth it. She was rewarded with the rush of endorphins and he was rewarded with the sound of blissful moans, the sight of a soaked cunt and taste of sweet nectar.

She pulled his face into hers. She savored his lips. This flavor, her flavor, almost made her want to

go bi and get in threesomes with Fuutarou and whatever girl would share them...almost. She still just wanted Fuutarou all to herself after all.

As they made out they freed themselves of whatever clothing they were still wearing. They crossed limps and smacked each other's lips while cuddled up on the floor.

"I'm kinda tired." Fuutarou whispered into her ear. "You can either pay me back with a blowjob or I can keep control and give you the creampie you so rightfully deserve."

"Hard decision." On one hand, she wanted to take care of him. She wanted him to feel as good as she does. Best way to do that would be to have him relax and let her go down on him. On the other hand, she wanted more. She knew what he liked. The feeling of his cock inside her cunt was mutually beneficial. "Can we do a bit of both?"

"I guess. How should we start?"

"Since we're here, and you're so close to me, you keep control. Use me. Then, when you get close, pull out and I'll finish you off."

"Alright." Fuutarou pushed up. He positioned his cock at her entrance and slowly pushed all the way in. He slowly pulled out and then rammed back in at full force. One hand stayed at her hip. The other locked fingers with her hand. Her other hand hooked under his arm and dug into his shoulder. They never broke eye contact the entire time.

He rolled his hips in and out. Her unmentionables were so sensitive after her last orgasm, and felt so good having his thick cock ran its way all the way inside over and over and over again, that tears of joy started clouding her eyes. Fuutarou smiles and kissed her face. His free hand reached up and grabbed one of her mounds and started playing with it.

"Yotsuba, I love you." He groaned. "I want you every second of every day. Every inch of your body feels so fucking amazing."

"You...feel amazing too."

"I changed my mind. I want to keep going. Inside."

"That's fine." If they were going to keep going like this, he probably should wear a condom but it felt so much better without one. He slick arousal was all the lubrication he needed. A condom would just get in the way of how amazing it felt to lay with each other free of any barriers.

Fuutarou found a nice steady pace. He raised his torso to keep hitting her sweetest spot at a consistent rhythm. Both her hands grabbed to the small of his back. Both his arms supported his weight and trapped her head. Her large breasts were jiggling around like crazy. Watching them made him want to go even faster but he knew he shouldn't. Yotsuba bit her lip to keep from screaming in ecstasy. Her eyes widened at the notion. She may be close to cumming again.

Fuutarou was edging himself. He kept a hard yet deliberate pace. He was holding back for her. His eyes followed the movement of her breasts. His breathing was heavy and ragged. She could feel his cock begin to twitch inside. She felt the beginnings of rug burn on her ass. A line of drool nearly escaped his mouth as he kept going.

She glanced at the clock. It had been over ten minutes since he got her to cum. The fact he was lasting this long was nothing short of impressive.

"Please..." She begged as she wrapped her legs around his hips. "Cum for me. Feel good for me. I

want you to cum. I need you to cum."

"I want us ...to cum...together." He grunted.

She didn't have it in her to deny his desire. She pushed out and focused on all the things about the situation that turned her on. She thought about Fuutarou and how much work he was putting into making her feel good. It wasn't fair. She'd have to get him back sometime tonight. She wasn't going to let him sleep until he had a chance to cum just as much as she did.

"Why?" She cries out as they came together. He held her tight as her body slammed beneath him. He filled up her sacred place with rope after rope of his seed. They both shivered and moaned and melted into a passionate kiss. "Why are you so good to me?" She asked.

"Because you dedicate so much of your time making me happy." He responded. He continued to thrust as she rode her orgasm out. Fuutarou's heavy body threatened to crush her underneath. They both reeked of sweat and sex and both looked to be getting high off of it.

"Fuutarou-Kun...sit on my bed." Yotsuba said. He nodded and did as she asked. He grabbed his boxers but Yotsuba stopped him. "Don't clean up yet." She said. "There's one more thing I need to do."

"What's that?" He asked. She responded by tossing around on the floor. He saw some of his cum leaking out of her. She felt her own breasts, stomach and legs.

"You like what you see?" Yotsuba asked.

"Of...of course." He said.

"Wouldn't it be a shame...if you didn't get to cover these massive tits of mine in your cum?" "I...you don't have to." Fuutarou stammered but his dick was already back at full mass.

"You're wrong." Yotsuba rolled to her stomach and climbed towards him. "I do have to. It's only fair after how we started." She reaches up and grabbed his member and gave it a light tug. "What's the matter? Too scared it'll hurt after all that time you spent fucking my pussy? I'll be gentle." She whispered and kissed the head.

She took it nice and slow. She savored the taste of their mixed cum on his shaft. She blew cold air on the sweaty mess of an appendage. She cradled his balls in one hand and gently stroked to the rhythm of her moans with the other. She stayed sucking on his tip for a minute or two before coming off with a pop to check on him.

He wasn't holding back. He knew the sooner he came the sooner he could take a bath, lay down and sleep. Yotsuba could sense this and gave a long lick from his sack to his tip.

"So soft." He moaned. "So beautiful."

"Yeah. You love it when I kiss you here?" She planted a wet sloppy kiss to his base. She raised her head and moved some hair out of her face before descending. She engulfed his entire cock. She fought off her gag reflexes to keep him all the way down her throat. She bobbed up and down with increasingly audible gulping sounds. Her tongue worked over time to clean his shaft and trace every throbbing vein on his cock.

"Oh yeah." He let out a guttural moan. She came off with another loud pop and then grabbed her breasts.

"Want something even softer?" She cooed as she squashed his cock between her mounds. "I have these massive tits. They're such a pain in the ass." She started moving them up and down. The fought mounds sent good sensations over every square inch of his cock. "They always get in the way and hurt my back. But you love them. Don't you?"

"Yeah."

"You love that I have massive tits like this?"

"Yeah."

"Tell me how much you love them. What do you want to do to them?"

"I...I want to squeeze them, play with them, suck on them, I want to...cum on them."

"That'd be nice." She whispered as she lowered her head again. Fuutarou was completely lost in the sensations and Yotsuba kept her focus on keeping a nice gentle rhythm. She knew to pull up when his cock started to twitch and his moans became strained.

It stung him to cum again so soon after his first orgasm. But it was over. Three strands of semen blasted her chest and a fourth one nailed her on the cheek. She sat there, with a pleading look in her eyes as Fuutarou fell backwards onto the bed. His breathing was ragged. His member was beat red and starting to deflate. A look of smug satisfaction overtook Yotsuba's face as she stood. She wiped herself off with some kleenexes and gave him one last kiss.

"Just stay right here while I take my bath. Okay?" She whispered.

"Okay." Fuutarou moaned. With that she wrapped herself in a towel and ran into the bathroom. As she bathed, Fuutarou recovered from his exhaustion and prepared to take a bath as soon as she was done. And he hoped he wouldn't have to explain any of this to her sisters. It was fun, but now he just wanted to go to sleep.

Lover (Itsuki x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Itsuki and Fuutarou go to a hotel to spend some quality time together.

A nice romantic dinner. That's all Itsuki was expecting. It wasn't fair to ask for anything else. They both had lives. They both lived with their families. The first time, which was also the last time, was a fluke. She had to save face. She couldn't spend the night with him without dealing with Raiha and Isanari. She couldn't take him home without dealing with her sisters. And she couldn't just rent a hotel room without receiving all sorts of questions she didn't want to answer. But he still looked so damn good in a tie.

Fuutarou had insisted that he'd treat her for once. He came into quite a bit of money by tutoring some kids of one of her father's associates. The Nakano's father might not approve of Fuutarou's relationship with Itsuki-or the other girls for that matter-but he had to admit he was an effective teacher. And he took some pity on the Uesugi's for their situation.

Itsuki tried not to abuse this source of income. She knew she was high maintenance. She knew she had a massive appetite. She knew they were just teasing when they'd mention that fact. But it still made her feel guilty. Abusing her father's seemingly infinite resources was one thing. Taking advantage of Uesugi-Kun's feelings to get him to spend his limited resources on her was another matter.

"So where are we going?" Itsuki asked as they left the restaurant. "You'll see." Fuutarou replied.

The two made small chit chat about the weather until they arrived at a love hotel. Itsuki didn't pay any attention to it at first but then Fuutarou stopped.

"Wait...What?" Itsuki stammered.

"This is kinda embarrassing." Fuutarou scratched his head. "I don't know about you but I've been feeling kinda pent up."

"Uesugi-Kun this is a love hotel."

"I know. I was hoping that...we could have a room." "I..." Her mind was conflicted.

"If you don't want to we can do something else."

"No." She grabbed his hand before he could move. She looked around before leaning in to whisper. "I...I agree that it's been frustrating. More than frustrating. I almost wish we never had sex that one time because now I know what it feels like, I can long for it."

"Then what's the issue?" He asked.

"I don't want you to spend unnecessary amounts of money." She said.

"It's not unnecessary. I think we both need this." He headed inside and Itsuki silently followed him.

"Are you sure about this?" Itsuki asked as he opened the door to the room.

"If this wasn't what I wanted, I wouldn't have spent money on it ahead of time." Fuutarou assured. "I want what I paid for." He closed in on her, trapping her against the wall and kissed her neck.

"Mmm." Itsuki moaned.

"But if you're not in the mood..." He started to pull away.

"No." She grabbed him by the shirt. "I mean...I just...how do I say this?" "Just, what do you want me to do?"

"Nothing. I mean ...damn it all. Let me take care of you. You paid for all of this, I should put in the work." She unclipped her long skirt and tossed it aside so she could more easily get on her knees. Fuutarou teased her by backing away towards the bed.

He sat down and watched her crawl over to him. As she got closer she got less nervous, and more confident. That confidence translated into sexiness. She crawled up and placed a hand on his crotch. She rubbed him through his pants until she knew he was nice and hard. She then worked to undo his pants and slowly pulled them down to his ankle. She bent backwards to take her own shoes off before doing the same to his boxers.

Fuutarou's cock nearly slapped her in the face when it sprung to freedom. She smiled and kissed its crown. She then slowly unbuttoned her shirt. She took her sweet sweet time drawing this out. She kept her eyes fixated on his face as she slowly revealed a plain black bra barely containing her fleshy mounds. She removed her shirt and shook her chest a little, letting her breasts hypnotize the boy.

"If you want more...you're going to have to cum for me." She whispered.

She kissed the tip of his cock. She liked the taste of salted meat. She would never admit it, but even though she didn't consider herself a very sexual person, she thoroughly enjoyed giving head. She wrapped her lips around his tip like a lollipop and started slurping on it. After swirling her tongue around the groove of his head she descended in one slow continuous motion. She got all the way to his base and stayed there. She stayed off any gag reflex and her tongue went crazy all around his shaft.

She quickly came up for air after a minute. As she caught her breath she gave a nice long lick of his entire cock. She shook her hair out of her face as she took her hand and stroked his member. She twisted her wrists back and forth as she pumped his throbbing erection. All the while never breaking eye contact.

She took a hair tie and bound her hair backwards. This was to keep her hair from getting in her mouth anymore. As she tied her hair she descended and starting sucking on his testicles. Then she licked his entire shaft again as she stood up.

She stepped forward, forcing Fuutarou backwards. She continued the advance until he was sat up against the headboard of the bed. She sat on his lap and grabbed his shirt. She pulled him into a succulent kiss. Her eyes drifted closed as she laid claim to his entire mouth. Will she distracted him with the oral stimulation she ripped his shirt off.

His hands shot to her ass to hold her closer. She kissed all around his face and chin. His cock yearned to be back inside her. He bucked up against her hips, desperate for friction. She slid off his hips and suckled his neck. His hands only moved a little to reach her back. She slowly left a trail of sloppy kisses down his chest and stomach until she was once again at his stiff member. She looked deep into his eyes and ran her nails down his chest. She could have stood to do more, but her own eagerness won out.

She ran her lips up and down his shaft. She traced the veins with the tip of her tongue. After going back and forth a few times she wrapped her mouth around it again.

This time she bobbed up and down at a quicker pace. Her oral cavity was soft, warm, and extremely wet. She hummed in content and made loud sucking noises as she gave him the best blowjob she could muster. One of her hands clung to his balls and gave them a gentle squeeze every few seconds. The other hand touched herself. She squeezed her hanging breast and occasionally dipped the hand between her legs and rubbed it along her soaked panties.

Fuutarou squirmed to his knees and started bucking her hips. His cock went deep down her throat but she kept at it like a champion. She was an absolute natural at sucking his dick and continued to take sultry pleasure in his ecstasy.

He placed one hand in her silky hair. The other ran down her back all the way to her waistline. He slid the hand under her panties and ran a finger along her backdoor entrance. Her response was to come up for air.

"Do...it." She huffed as she gulped down oxygen. As soon as her breath was caught up she got back down to work. He did too. He slid his middle finger into her asshole and started flexing it. Itsuki was ashamed to like it as much as she was. Her screams reverberated through his shaft and sent waves through his entire body. He removed this finger and reached further. His middle finger brushed against her core.

"You're so wet." Fuutarou sighed. "Hold on, stop."

"Hmm?" Itsuki popped off his cock. He threw himself down beside her and kissed her thigh. She got the message and sat up then removed her panties. Then she lowered herself into his face.

There was no hesitation or ease coming from Fuutarou. He lapped at her pussy like a dog who hadn't had a drink in days. He ran laps through every nook and cranny of her core with his tongue. She dug her nails into his thighs as she rode his face. His hands were affixed to her ass. One finger teased her asshole. His tongue ran circles around her clit. He used every inch of his mouth to stimulate as much of her as humanly possible.

She refocused and got back to work. His cock went down smoothly from the new angle. Her motions were slower than before. Her neck and jaw had begun to hurt and she was savoring the sensations of this position. Sixty-nine was ideal for her. It allowed her to suck the cock she loved so dearly while also riding the waves of her own pleasure via her crotch in his mouth.

Her sucking sounds became louder. She gagged while all the way at his base. Her throat shuddered as she felt his mmm throb and twitch inside her. He was close and she wanted every drop. She slowly raised her head to where nothing but his tip was still in her mouth. With one hand she cupped his balls and the other rubbed his shaft. Within seconds he exploded inside her mouth.

She gripped his head with her legs to keep him from throwing her off. She swallowed all of his seed in just a few gulps. After she popped off his member she rolled over and spun around to show him how thoroughly she had kept him clean.

"You're so good at that." Fuutarou said.

"I've always had a strong appetite for things I like." She licked her lips. He grabbed her by the shoulders and tossed her to her back.

He dipped into her lips and then slid his mouth down to her chin. He slowly made his way down her neck and collar until he got to her chest. His hands swiftly undid her bra and freed the mounds of their prison. He smothered his face in those rolling hills. He kissed, sucked and licked every inch of her breasts while his hand slowly made its way down her stomach.

His hand reached her nether regions and began to rub it. She squeezed his hand between her thighs to increase the heat taking over her core. Meanwhile he wrapped his lips over one of her pert nipples and began sucking. They both groaned together as he sucked harder and gently took the nipple between his teeth.

"You want Mama's milk?" She whispered. Fuutarou just started to rub her pussy faster and suck her tot harder. Then he switched he started sucking on the other tit while his free hand kneaded the now unoccupied breast.

Fuutarou was damn near ready for a second round already. There was something about Itsuki's breasts that just hypnotized him and turned him into a simpering fool. He continued kneading and licking them like his life depended on it. Itsuki was loving it but slowly losing control. She came all over his hand without warning. Her thighs became drenched from her cum. Before Fuutarou even realized it, Itsuki grabbed him and tossed him over.

"I think we're both ready for the climax." She cooed. She sat him up against the headboard as sat on his lap. She ground their hips together, drenching his cock in her natural lubricant. Then, she reared up and dropped down on the cock. It hurt at first but he was all the way in there. They had done this before, but last time they had taken it more slowly.

She clung to him tightly. Her nails left marks as they slowly dragged down the back of his shoulders. She planted her lips on his neck and muffled a scream of pleasure. He rubbed his face on her wild hair as he grabbed her ass. She started off slowly gyrating her hips. He gave her a light spank to encourage her to quicken her pace.

Her chest began to hurt from being smashed up against him. She slowly started to lean backwards. As she did, she arched her back and he bent forward. All the while the pace of her bucking hips sped up and he began thrusting upward to meet every advance. They were fucking each other nice and hard. Both their breaths became ragged. They both had drooly smiles with their tongues hanging out. She leaned back as far as she could without letting go of his shoulder. The position gave him full access to her breasts.

"You feel so good." Fuutarou grunted between kisses to her nipples. "You're so nice, and soft, and tight and wet." He was straining his back to bend over in this position but his hips kept slamming up into her keeping her just as on edge as he was.

"Yeah." Itsuki whined.

"God I wish I could just fuck you all day every day." He said. "Would mama like that?"

"Mama would like that...very much." Itsuki pouted. "I want to satisfy all your needs baby." Usually, even in the heat of sex she didn't act depraved like this. But the atmosphere was different now. They were both much more confident. And they were close to cumming together.

His groin was beginning to hurt. He bucked into her in sporadic pulses, desperate for release. His legs were numb and they were both sweaty and mindless messes. He felt his body begin to convulse. He grabbed Itsuki and rolled her onto her back. He kept his arms wrapped tightly around her. She began spasming too. She clawed at his back and wrapped her legs around his hips. She flexed her legs in time with each gyrating thrust. His pelvis rubbed against her clit and his cock rocked her g-spot better than it ever had before.

"I can't go much longer." Fuutarou strained.

"Almost there." Itsuki cried. "Just..." She removed one of her hands and slid it between their groins. "God you make me so wet. I want us to cum together."

Her pussy made wet squelching sounds with each thrust. Their moans became even more ragged and cheerful as they climaxed together. Itsuki's cunt squirted cum from her ever tightening hole. Meanwhile, Fuutarou's cock strained as he shot thick ropes of cum into her pussy. They held each other close, riding out their respective orgasms.

"Itsuki." Fuutarou groaned.

"Oh my fucking God." Itsuki sighed. Fuutarou began to pull out and looked deep into her eyes. Her jaw was still quivering from the tremors that rocked through her body. He cupped her face and lowered himself onto her lips. He felt her breath begin to level out as he slowly rolled off of her. She snuggled up to him and rested her head on his chest as they both wrapped the bedsheets around each other.

"I love you." Fuutarou said as he ran his fingers through her hair.

"Thank you." Itsuki sighed as she clung to his body again. "We should do this more often. I felt so much more comfortable doing it this time. I guess the fact there's no family to worry about..."

"I know." Fuutarou stated. "I don't think I've ever felt this good." "I know I haven't." Itsuki said. "You felt ...so amazing."

"Every single thing about you fills me with so much passion." Fuutarou sighed. "Good night for now."

"That's right...we get to actually sleep like this." Itsuki smiled. "What a dream come true."

Lotion (Miku x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Miku invites Fuutarou to sunbathe with her and the two start off with some lotion.

"It's a nice day out and everyone is busy." Usually when Miku said these words she wanted one of two things. A private cooking session with Fuutarou, or sex. Usually she wanted both. Fuutarou was expecting as much. What he didn't expect was how she would greet him.

"Miku?" He clenched as he saw her.

"What's the matter, it's not like you've never seen me in my swimsuit." Her voice was flat. She spoke without a hint of teasing. "And besides you've seen me naked before."

"There's just ...wow that swimsuit..." He had no idea what got into him. There was something about the way she stood there confidently. Her boobs were barely contained by the top. Her stomach and legs were exposed. Her bottom had that frilly skirt thing.

"I think it's cute." She said with a soft smile. As he continued to stare at her she darted her eyes around and leaned forward. "You're probably wondering why I'm wearing this."

"Among other things." Like, how does her get into it without her losing her sexy yet wholesome appeal?

"Well, I want to sun bathe." She said as she slid her thumbs under her straps. "I'm always so pale. And we all burn pretty easy. So I need someone who can very...thoroughly...rub lotion on me." As she said this, she pulled the straps of her top. The straps unclipped and he got a very brief glimpse of her nipple. "And when you're done I want to rub it on you." She winked.

She guided him to the back porch where she already had a pair of lawn chairs set up. She laid down on one and beckened him to join her. He shrugged and removed his shirt as he sat next to her.

She slowly untied the strap from her back and let the strands fall to the wayside. He squirted some lotion onto his hands and got to work. He started with slow strokes tracing her spine and muscles. He then rubbed circles around the flesh. As he rubbed it in he pressed his fingers into her sore muscles. He explored her body looking for tight spots to massage.

"Ugh." Miku strained. "This is one thing that sucks about having such large boobs. It kills the back."

"Yeah." He nodded. He knew just how heavy Miku's boobs were. She and her sisters often complained. Bras were expensive and oftentimes uncomfortable. They hurt to lay on. And they made the girls top heavy.

"The only thing they're good for, is giving you something to play with when we make love."

"That's a toned down way of saying it." Fuutarou said. "Usually you're a little more vulgar when it's just the two of us."

"God Fuutarou." She huffed as he back popped. "I will let you fuck my brains out and use me like a cum rag but first things first. Make me feel better."

With each caress of her back she moaned and swore under her breath. Anyone who only heard her would think she was getting eaten out or fingered. Her erotic noises were messing with Fuutarou's head as he pressed his fingers into her smooth and flawless back.

She was doing it on purpose. These moans were driving him crazy. He was already pitching a tent just looking at her. Add in the way she felt and the noises she was making and he felt he was going to blow. He hadn't so much as grazed his cock on something and his shorts were already lined with pre-cum. He believed she wouldn't mind him taking the initiative so his hands descended and squeezed her ass.

"You got such a nice ass." He whispered. It was firm with plenty of cushion. Deep down he wanted to yank her swimming skirt off and use her ass hole to relieve his continously building arousal.

"Oh Fuutarou." She moaned. "Naughty boy." She turned over and sat up. She squeezed some lotion onto her hands and started rubbing her arms. "Usually I'd love it for you to just pin me down and make sweet sweet love to me. But I want a certain order to things."

"Certain order?"

"Yes." She whispered. "I want you to know how wet I am." She dipped a hand below her bottoms for just a second. "I want you to know that I touch myself every night thinking about you." She whispered as she loaded up her hands with lotion. "Want to hear more?"

"N...yes. Yes I do." He felt guilty and dirty listening to her talk like this even though he was way into it and she was even more so.

"I think about your face in my breasts." She said as she rubbed a few globs of lotion all over her magnificent mounds. "I think about your hand, rubbing my sacred garden." She stuck her hand below her waist again but this time she started flexing her fingers to stimulate her folds. "I think about you fucking me over and over like the little eager cum slut I am until I can barely walk. What about you."

"I think about you all the time." He said as he put his own hand down his own pants. "Though nothing quite so detailed."

"That's fine." She sat up and looked down at his crotch. She blushed a little bit and then nervously poked his stomach. "I'm just glad I can make you hard."

"You could make anyone hard with a body like yours."

"I don't care about anybody else. You're the only one I want. You're the only one who will ever get to see how naughty I can be, how thirsty I am." She gave him a soft kiss on his lips. As he melted into her she cupped her hand around his bulge and pulled one of his hands into her crotch. "You're the only one who will know just how wet I am."

She slid her fingers into his shorts and fished his cock out. She gently started stroking its length as she peppered his face with kisses. Fuutarou followed suit, sliding a hand below her waist. His fingers glided through the neatly-trimmed strip of pubic hair that lead down to her folds. She giggled when she felt how much pre-cum was already coating his penis. He was astounded by how sopping wet Miku's sacred core was.

"You're insatiable." Fuutarou said.

"I'm going to rub lotion on your back." Miku whispered. Her voice was strained from the pleasure of his hand grazing her clit. "I want you to think about how much you want me." Her lips grazed his earlobe. "I want you to resist pounding my pussy with everything you got. And when I'm done, I want to know everything."

"Everything." He wondered what she meant. She ceased stroking his cock and stepped behind him. Unlike her back, his was covered in red marks. Some of it was him scratching himself but a few were from the last time they had sex. They had a tendency to be a bit rough with each other.

The lotion was cool to the touch. Miku took her time rubbing lotion on his back. He was hunched over and agitated. Here he was with a raging hard on, a soaked girlfriend, and yet they weren't fucking each other's brains out like they normally would. It was starting to cross the line beyond fun teasing.

"How often do you masturbate?" She asked as she dug her nails into his shoulders and jerked him back.

"I uh ...not as often as you would think. Why?"

"Because I touch myself every single day." She planted a kiss to the back of his neck. "Usually, I think of you, laying on top of me, panting like an animal, desperate for release. But last night, I thought of something different."

"What was it?" He asked as she kneaded his back muscles some more.

"You, thinking of me, touching yourself, stroking your hard cock to the thought of me." She stopped massaging his back and laid back down on the lawn chair. She slid a hand beneath her waistline and another grabbed one of her breasts. "I do this."

She started pleasuring herself right in front of him. She whimpered and groaned as he legs kicked out and she tossed and turned. She ran her fingers up and down her slit. She chirped as she arched her back. She slid her middle finger inside and curled it against her inner walls as her thumb danced circled around her clit.

Fuutarou stood there. He watched her with great interest. His hand drifted into his shorts and started giving hard tugs to his member. His face went red when she laughed and smiled at him.

"I don't do it every night." He said. "But I always think of you." "Tell me more. Tell me what you want to do to me ...right now."

"I want...I want to pin you against the sliding glass door. I want to move you skirt aside and shove my hard cock all the way inside you. I want to fuck you until you scream and I empty myself deep inside your cunt."

"Oh baby keep going." She mused.

"Then I want to lay you in your bed, strip you down and pound you into the sheets until we both pass out. Then I want to keep going."

"That sounds so fucking good baby. Do it." She commanded.

He walked over to her and grabbed her by the arms. He hoisted her up and then forced her over to

the door and pinned her against it.

"Enough teasing." He whispered before invading her mouth. Both his hands latched onto her breasts. They gave the mounds a rough squeeze and pulled one cup down. He lowered his face and wrapped his lips around the erect nipple. The corresponding hand ran down her thigh and hiked her leg up.

"Fuck yeah baby." She whispered as he grinned against her. His erect cock strained against his shorts and rammed into her bikini bottoms. Meanwhile despite the covering, he could feel a hint of dampness coming from the material.

"You feel so good." He moaned after popping his mouth off her nipple. "I know."

She fumbled around to fish his member out of his shorts. She shoved part of her bottoms to the side to give him access to her sacred chamber. She yelped as he hoisted her up and set her down on his cock. One of her hands clawed at the door frame for support and the other dug into his shoulder. Both of his hands squeezed her thighs and tried to support her weight.

He thrust his hips back and forth, hammering at her cunt. Her bikini bottom pressed and scraped against the side of his cock as he pounded away at her. She flexed her stomach, gyrating her hips to meet his every thrust. Her hair clung to her face. They were both sweating and reaked of sex and lotion. They could feel every minute detail of their partner's sexes. Their stomach started to burn from the exercise.

Miku's back rubbed against the glass creating squeaking noises. Her tongue fell out as she painted like a dog. She struggled to hold herself in place as Fuutarou made quick passes to squeeze her breasts. He grabbed her top and pulled it down, causing it to untie and completely fall off.

Miku's D-Sized jugs jiggled with each heavy thrust. Her pert nipples looked so tempting but he couldn't do much with them for fear of accidentally dropping his lover. He slammed his hips into her even harder and faster. The sounds of smacking flesh echoed off the glass. Miku tried holding him tighter. Her soft breasts smashed against his hard chest.

"Almost there." He huffed.

"Yes, just a little ...more!" They were both close. Miku's walls were already starting to clench around his member making it harder for him to keep going. "Yes, oh god, oh god. I'm ...going...to..."

Fuutarou beat her to it by a few seconds. He gave a couple hard thrusts as he came. Feeling his seed fill her garden sent her over the edge. She pulled his face into her to muffle her screams. She set a leg down and stayed like that for a minute while they both shuttered from their orgasms. After catching his breath, he slowly pulled out and took a step back. Miku smiled and giggled as she strapped her top back on.

"That was hot." Fuutarou huffed.

"Glad all that exercise we've been doing is paying off." She noted. "So do you..."

"I still want to lay out her in the sun." She poked his face before laying back down in the lawn chair. He pulled up a chair and sat next to her and they relaxed there for the rest of the afternoon.

Spring (Itsuki x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Itsuki joins Fuutarou in a hot spring bath.

Fuutarou and Itsuki both had some days off and so they took a trip to her grandfather's place to spend their vacation together. For the old man's sake, they got separate rooms. It was a dreadful inconvenience for the pair but one that seemed more polite and proper.

Late on the first night, Fuutarou had trouble getting comfortable. He texted Itsuki to see if she was up. She didn't respond. So then he decided to go to the hot spring and unwind there. He sent her a quick message telling her where he was going, just in case she was up and just not looking at her phone.

He walked down the hallway and into the changing room. He quickly removed his pajamas and wrapped a towel around his waist. He wasted no time dipping into the steamy waters. It felt a lot more relaxing than laying in his room. After a few minutes of soaking, he thought he heard something coming from the changing room. The young man stood up to get a better view of what the sound was.

"Uesugi-Kun!" Itsuki burst into the room.

"Itsuki, what the hell." He covered up his crotch and took note that she was in her bathing suit. It was red to match her hair and the top was rather frilly. She also had her hair tied back to keep it out of her face.

"I decided to join you here." She blushed and scratched the back of her neck. "You don't mind do you?"

"I don't mind sense you're dressed but um..."

"Uesugi-Kun, it won't be the first time I've seen you naked."

"I know. I just don't want you getting in trouble." He said.

"I won't." She assured. "It's late and it's not like we're going to do anything in full view of grandpa."

"So what is it you want to do?"

She didn't answer with words. Instead she slipped into the water. She walked over towards him. When she reached him, she maneuvered around to stand behind him. Her fingers drifted across his chest. Her soft breasts floated into his back. She planted a kiss between his shoulder blades and cuddled up close to him.

"Is it so wrong to want to spend time with my boyfriend like this?" She whispered.

"No." Fuutarou swallowed. His face was growing red as she slid her hand lower. A single nail traced his stomach. She hooked that finger around his towel. "I thought you weren't going to do

anything like that."

"I said we won't do it in full view. This is a much more private setting than either of our rooms."

"That's probably true."

"If you don't want to do anything I understand." Itsuki said. "It was just an impulsive thought anyway."

"So long as we keep it quiet." Fuutarou submitted.

"Hmm, I knew you wouldn't resist for long." She noted. "Tell me, what part of me do you find so irresistible?" Her left hand pressed against his chest as her right hand went between his legs and pressed against his member. She started rubbing it through his towel, feeling it grow harder with each stroke.

"Your hair is a gorgeous shade of red. And I like how long and wavy it is. It smells nice because you take good care of it." He closes his eyes and slowed his breaths. "I love how soft your body is. It makes me want to lay my head on you."

"I would like that." She whispered. She unwrapped the towel from his waist. She then carefully grabbed his shaft and started stroking it. The warm waters of the spring soaked into her hand as she slowly rubbed him up and down.

She leaned back against the seat in the water. Fuutarou was forced to follow suit or risk her pausing her ministrations. He sighed in pleasure as he stretched his legs. He used her chest as a pillow. She kissed his forehead as she continued jerking him off.

"Faster." He pleaded.

"Mmm baby." She kissed him again. "I don't want to go faster. I love savoring all these little sounds you make." She ran her thumb on the underside of his tip. "It's so veiny and throbbing." Her other hand gently squeezed his balls. "I love savoring this feeling. Don't you?"

"I love it. But I can think of better feelings."

"I know baby." She cooed. "Imagine it. Close your eyes and listen to the sound of my voice." Fuutarou followed her instructions. "Imagine me giving you the blowjob you always deserve. Imagine covering my face and chest in your cum. Imagine me, licking it off my fingers and humming as I savor the salty snack."

"Keep going." He huffed.

"Breathe." She whispered. "Think back to our first time. Think about how stressed out we both were and how much better we felt afterwards. Let the waters soak into your muscles while I stroke your hard cock. Relax and let it all go for me." She quickened her pace a little. Fuutarou arched his back and groaned. He felt a small eruption under the steamy waters as he came on her hand. "That's right." Itsuki kisses him again. She could feel his cock twitching and his body completely relaxed.

"I never thought a handjob would be so...awesome."

"I knew you would like it. I just wanted to make you feel good. I know you get so stressed. I do too. But we should use each other as stress relief."

"Do you want me to relieve your stress right now?" He asked as he turned to face her. She first responded by spreading her legs.

"Yes." She said. "I want you to play with me the way I played with you."

He knelt down and ran a hand over her stomach. It caressed the small roll of flesh created by her bottoms. He slid a finger inside as he pressed his lips against hers. He used his other hand to grab one of her large breasts and squeeze it. The middle finger of his right hand traced her slit back and forth half a dozen times before pushing into her folds.

He slid a second finger inside and felt around to see how tight she was. He curled and rotated his fingers inside her. Her walls clenched with every flex of his knuckles. Her velvety walls felt amazing. She began to whimper as he pushed deeper in. His thumb danced around the ruff of pubic hair above the slit and brushed against her clit.

"Yes." She sighed. "Mama loves you so much." She wrapped her arms around his body. His lips moved onto her neck for a minute. And then he pulled down her top and wrapped his mouth around her exposed nipple.

He sucked on her tit and gently tugged on it with his teeth. He was like a baby desperate for milk. Itsuki petted his head while he suckled on her breast. The heat was beginning to bother Itsuki. Her head started getting dizzy and her vision fuzzy. And Fuutarou was getting caught up to.

"Itsuki, we should probably get out of the hot spring for now." He said as he popped off her nipple.

Itsuki nodded and stood up. Fuutarou got in step behind her. One hand grabbed the breast he had sucked on and the other dug into her bottoms. He slid his two fingers back in and Itsuki bent forward. Her arm braces herself on the wall of the bathhouse. They were clear of the water but the heat had barely subsided.

"Right here baby." She groaned and ground her ass into his waist. His fingers curled in and out of her slit at a faster rate. His other hand played with her fought mound. She kept one arm up for support and the other squeezed her unoccupied breast.

She had a hard time staying quiet. She made little whimpering purrs and moans. Fuutarou's lips danced around her neck as his dominant hand ravaged her cunt. She was getting close. The coil in her stomach was frustratingly tight. She silently pleaded for herself to cum already. Her lover must have sensed this.

"If you get this horny with my fingers just wait until what happens next." He teased. He bucked his hips into her ass, letting her know that he was already hard again. "Imagine what it'll feel like for me to plow your tight cunt with my cock." He whispered.

"I want it." She pleaded as she looked back. "You're not getting away...until I come twice!" At that moment she hit her orgasm. She silently convulsed in Fuutarou's arms. It was a small orgasm and lacked the power she had displayed in earlier sessions.

"You ready to go again?" He asked.

"Hell yeah." She nodded. She dropped her bottoms to the floor and Fuutarou let his towel fall along with it. Itsuki stayed propped against the wall. He slowly inserted himself into her from behind. It was just as tight and wet as he wanted it to be. After a few quick hard rocks of his cock, he started building his pace.

Both his hands grabbed her breasts. He moved them all around, pinched them, squeezed them, and

slid them against each other. Both their breaths were as heavy and fast as his hips slamming into her. He went hard enough to cause her ass cheeks to jiggle with each pounding thrust. In and out. In and out. Tears welled up in her eyes as his cock slammed into her womb. She also pushed off the wall to meet his thrusts, forcing him even deeper.

She knew she couldn't last much longer. Her legs were starting to tremble. She felt a stream of her nectar running down her leg. Fuutarou pushes and leaned forward. His hands rolled across every inch of flesh she had exposed. Her walls tightened around his cock. The added resistance slowed his pace but he more than made up for it by fucking her even harder.

"Come for me Mama." Fuutarou pleaded. "I want you to feel appreciated. I want to keep going." His voice strained. "I love you so much."

"You're such a good boy baby." She growled. "I want you to fuck my brains out until I can't walk. I'm almost there. Just...a little..."

Fuutarou doubles his efforts. He slammed into her in rapid succession. She came silently and collapsed taking Fuutarou with her to the floor. The orgasm rocked through her body. Fuutarou flipped her over to her back without pulling out. Then he started thrusting again as he juices squirted onto his stomach. Her legs folded. He grabbed her knees and spread her legs as he rode out her orgasm. It was the first time since they started that Fuutarou saw the blissed out look on her face. And he couldn't have been happier.

He leaned forward. One arm hooked around her leg and slung it over his shoulder. He rolled his hips as fast and hard as he could while supporting his weight. Her hands replaced his and started molding her breasts.

As sexy as she was, it was the noises that drove him crazy. The shake of her lip as she moaned and huffed drove his obsession. He was addicted to those sounds. He was addicted to making her make those noises. His sensitive flesh be damned, so long as he could get it up he would continue to fuck her and get her to make those sounds.

"I'm close." He warned.

"On my tits." She huffed. "Please." She begged.

He pulled out and started stroking his cock. A second later he started shooting ropes of cum onto her face chest and stomach. She moaned and basked in the feeling of his seed coating her flesh. She even wiped some off with her finger and then licked it clean.

"That's the stuff." She smiled. Fuutarou dipped down and gave her a quick kiss on the lips. He was completely spent. His arousal had died. A very subtle warmth in his chest came to replace the feeling of horniness.

"We should probably get out of here and get back to our rooms." "I wish we could share one." Itsuki moaned.

"Someday we will." He promised. "In the meantime, we can only do stuff like this in private." He kissed her chest.

"Damn." Itsuki huffed. "This is so embarrassing but...can you help me up?"

Fuutarou laughed as he helped Itsuki up and out of the room. He also helped her get changed and walked her to her room. It filled him with a sense of accomplishment he had never felt before. And

that was worth the price of not sleeping in the same room.

Backseat (Nino x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

After a trip to the pool, Nino gets frisky in the car.

It was summertime and the sun was hot. But Nino was hotter. She took Fuutarou to the pool. She helped put sunscreen on him and then he returned the favor. He loved the feeling of her bare flesh on his fingertips. She did nothing to seem aroused.

But slowly throughout the next several hours she got more frisky. She copped a feel when they went down the water slide. All her actions started being punctuated by flirty winks. And every time she stretched she would groan in that same way she would if they were having sex.

Fuutarou's arms began feeling tired from swimming and tossing her around the pool. He got out and started to dry off. Nino slowly got out of the water and stretched. Water droplets slid down her curves. She ran her fingers through her hair then down her chest and stomach. He was starring. A lot of guys were. She knew as much and made sure they all knew that she was taken,

She walked over to Fuutarou and pulled him into a kiss. It lasted a minute while she played with his hair. She broke the kiss and then looked down. He was trying-and failing-to conceal his arousal. She looked too good in that striped bikini. Sunscreen and chlorine mixed with a familiar aroma.

"You need to calm down." He gulped.

"I'm not the one who looks like they're about to explode all over themselves." She teased.

"You're doing this on purpose." He said. She nodded and sat on his lap. "We're in public so we should probably..."

"It's not like I'm going to fuck you in this chair." Nino said as she rolled her eyes. "Good." He started to take a drink.

"Yeah there's plenty of other places around that are better for that." She smirked. He spat out his drink and looked at her with the most flustered face.

"Nino!" He hissed.

"Fuu-Kun." She put her hand between his legs. "If I wanted to take care of your hard on right now, I would just order you into a bathroom stall. You would sit on the toilet and I would impale myself onto your cock." She whispered.

"Please stop." He was more frustrated than embarrassed.

"See you say that but you body says something else." She leaned forward and began whispering. "It's saying: yes, Nino, more, harder, harder, oh yes, yes, oh god yes." She leaned back and put a finger to her mouth. "You have been rather obedient lately. I think I will reward you." She stood up. He groaned as her weight left his lap. She snickered and held her hand out. "Come."

As if she needed to make that command. They gathered their things and went to the parking lot. He wondered what she had in store. He found it difficult to walk with his hard on. He tried making it die down but he failed because his eyes were glued to the sway of her ass.

He put everything in the trunk and then turned to enter the vehicle. Nino stood in his way. She gave him a small kiss. Then she looked around and a grin crossed her face. She forced him backwards with an oral assault. She backed him against the car. Their tongues lashed at each other. There was no one in sight. So this was what she planned? Sex in the parking lot.

Fuutarou fought back and pinned Nino against the hood of her car. They made out and felt each other all over. She pinched his ass and pushed him backwards, freeing herself.

"Get in." She commanded in a husky voice. He did what he was told and entered into the backseat of her car. She followed him and sat on his lap. She invaded his mouth with her tongue while he pulled the door shut. Her sharp nails clawed at his shoulders as she ground his hips into paste. "I'm so wet right now."

She meant it both literally and figuratively. He could feel how damp her core was, even through his own shorts. He wanted to feel more and so he reached for her chest. She intercepted his hands and pinned them to the seat.

She enveloped his lips again. This time she was more forceful. She bit his bottom lip and ravished his mouth. He tongue forced its way down his throat. All the while she kept grinding in his lap and holding his hands.

Even in such a weird position she had to have control. Holding his hands was enough to increase her arousal. She had him at her mercy, which is exactly where she wanted him. Even when she pretended to give him control, she would bark orders at him.

She popped off his lips to catch her breath. Her face was red. A predatory glare pierced his vision. She ran her teeth along his throat, letting him know what punishment would come if he dared disobey her.

"Do you want me to fuck you? She whispered. "Yeah." He whined.

"That's what I love to hear." She let go of his hand and ran a long nail down his cheek. "You're so cute when you beg and plead. And it's even cuter when you put on that scared look."

"Yeah?" Was all he could say in response.

"Tell me what you want though." Nino said. "What should I do to you?"

"I want to feel your insides." He whimpered. "I want you to use me to fill yourself up. I want you to make yourself feel happy using my body."

"You want me to use you?" "Yeah."

"Then you're in luck." Nino whispered. "Because I don't feel like teasing you." She propped herself up and fished his cock out of his shorts. His breath hitched. The air inside the car was hot, but far cooler than it was being crushed beneath her hips.

"Nino." He groaned.

"Shhh baby." She whispered as she pulled her bikini bottoms to the side. "Just sit there like a good boy and let me take care of your needs." The truth is, Fuutarou had been doing a lot for her. She always thanked him but hadn't gotten the chance to pay him back. This was her time. All the stress she had been feeling. All the discontent he was feeling. She wanted to get rid of that through passionate love making.

She waved her hips back and forth. Her slit ran circles around his tip. Then, in a slow and smooth motion she dropped back down. Her tight passage engulfed his entire length. She shook her hips, feeling his cock slide around her walls of flesh. Her tight walls were so perfectly molded to the shape of his cock that even the slightest move sent wave of endorphins to her brain.

She rested her head onto his chest as she started moving her hips back and forth. She smiled, hearing his heartbeat flutter. She let go of his hands and slid the back of her nails down his chest. His hands went right to her ass and squeezed. He didn't move his arms. He didn't help her use her hips. He just savored the feeling of her thinly veiled ass in his hands.

"Master." Fuutarou moaned as his hands went up her back.

"That's right." Nino cooed. "You are my precious plaything. You've been such a good boy lately." She rotated her hips clockwise. Every single inch of her insides was being stimulated with each rotation.

She pulled him into another deep kiss. Her fingers laced through his hair and started pulling on it. She put her tongue as far down his throat as she could and then tried pulling him to get it further in. They both closed their eyes. Her breasts created friction on his chest. His fingers followers the arch of her spine and ran rough circles around each vertebrae. They were both building up a feverish sweat.

She raised her hips. Her juices had already soaked his cock. The air was piercingly cool on the drenched member. She raised herself until only his tip was still inside her. And then she dropped down with all her weight.

The kiss broke as she screamed and he bellowed. She covered her mouth and laughed. She wasn't expecting it to feel so amazing that she completely lost her concentration. She stretched her legs to rise again before plopping back down with the same amount of force.

Her hands returned to Fuutarou's head. She tugged at his hair and kissed his face as she bounced up and down in his lap. Her legs were beginning to grow sore thanks to all the swimming and fucking she had done in the last few hours.

His hands slid up her back and untied the string on the back of her neck. She gave half a dozen heavy bounces before leaning back. She kept gyrating her hips and moaned while he was deep inside her. His hands pressed into the arch of her back to support her weight. With each thrust of her hips her top started to slide off.

"You wanna see them baby?" She asked in a husky voice.

"Yeah." He grunted. He started thrusting into her trying to fuck her top completely off just from the vibrations. Her breasts jiggled with each motion and the top only stayed on for a few seconds. As soon as her bright pink nipples were exposed he put his face between the mounds. He started motor boating them. He kissed, licked and sucked on her tits. He ran circles around her perky nipples with his tongue. And all that made him thrust even harder.

Nino was losing control. He was too cute. His face and noises were too sexy. His cock was too large and perfect. He knew every single one of her weaknesses and was pounding away at them. She couldn't let him get away with this. She was the master. She had to elevate it to the next level. She had to resist cumming until he was on the edge.

She flung herself forward. He was thrown back against the seat. She gave his meaty shoulder a gentle bite before returning her lips to his chest. She stuck her tongue out and traced it over his sternum and chin.

"Oh baby you make me so wet." That went without saying. Her slick cunt had been dripping since before they got to the car. "You make me want to cum all over your cock." The words were more for his auditory benefit. "Fuck! I love it. I love that you're mine all mine."

"I love that I'm yours." He moaned. "I want you to make me cum."

"Cum with me...Fuu-Kun. Please...CUUUUUM!"

Her folds squeezed tight and shivered against his member. As she wished, he spilled his seed deep inside her shaking quirm. She probably screamed loud enough for others in the parking lot to hear them. But she didn't care. She had half a mind to open the door and show the world just how good she had it.

But instead she just basked in the sweat and stench of it all. She wanted to stay wrapped around him forever. She wanted to keep him inside her and fuck him every time he got remotely aroused. She wanted to turn both their brains to mush.

"We should probably go." Fuutarou whispered.

"But baby, you're still hard." She pouted.

"I am? I am!" He was surprised after that ride.

"All that 'training' I've put you through is paying off." Nino mused. "Today is your lucky day...cause I'm tired and horny and if you're up for it, you can do all the work. If you're up for it."

"Turn around, I have...something I want to do."

"Hmm." She sat up the best she could and squirmed into another position. She pulled her bikini bottoms all the way off and started descending. He stuck a finger in her ass to prime it for his cock. Nino mewled and panted as she felt her back door stimulated for the first time. Fuutarou lined up his cock and started moving upwards. She slowly let herself down and growled with each passing inch.

"It's so tight." Fuutarou huffed.

"Fucking finally." Nino cried. "I've waited so long for you to beg for this. I've been so curious about this."

"Me too." He responded. He bucked into her. It was hard to move so his thrusts were slow and strong. He leaned forward and reached around to grab her boobs. His movements were rigid, tired and a little pained. Nino was fine with it. This was his reward for being such a good play-thing after all.

He want panting like an animal. One of his hands slid down her side until it reached her slit. He rubbed his thumb around her clit while his fingers slithered inside her snatch. She leaned forward

and bit down on the front seat to muffle her screams. He flexed his fingers inside her, distracting her from the twinges of pain infecting her rear.

They continued unchanged for another minute. Fuutarou abruptly stopped. She felt his member pulsate and unleash small trickles of cum deep inside her. A tear drifted down her face. It felt amazing. Fuutarou was huffing down air. His eyes were closed and his face was red. Nino slowly got off his lap and nearly fell over.

"You look so cute." She said. She kissed his face and then threw a shirt on. He was done. He was about to pass out in the backseat of the car. The seats were wet and stained from the results of their love making. She crawled into the front seat and started up the vehicle. "Now you know what I'll give when you give so much for me."

Pool (Ichika x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Fuutarou goes swimming with Ichika at her new place

Ichika was a star. And that amount of fame had unquestionable benefits. She had her own place, no bigger than the apartment she once shared with her sisters but it was all hers. And out on the patio was a pool she used quite frequently. Even if he wasn't her lover, Fuutarou would come over just to swim.

Ichika was looking breathtaking in her black bikini. The top was a bit too small and exposed a slip of her underboob as well as her enticing cleavage. Fuutarou looked desirable as well. She might not have fallen in love with him for his looks but it was certainly a bonus.

The more they relaxed in the pool the more the tension built. They played, shot water guns at each other, saw who could hold their breath the longest and raced around. It was when they started wrestling that he started truly losing control.

"No fair, you're taller than me." Ichika said as she tried pushing him back by his hands. Their fingers were locked together and they were both trying to close that distance to be the first to touch the other's chest. Fuutaroou kept breaking the grip and winning.

"You chose the game." Fuutarou said as he splashed her in the face.

"Let's play a different game." She said in a breathy tone. She crept close to him. His eyes glanced between the magnificent pair of cerulean eyes, and the equally magnificent pair of tits practically begging to be squeezed. She noticed his glance and stuck her chest out further, giving the mounds a light shake for attention.

"I can think of something more fun." Fuutarou snapped and grabbed her breasts. She bore no anger or fear from the action. Only surprise and encouragement. Her breath hitched, a light blush flushed her cheeks and she jumped onto him. She wrapped her arms and legs around him and pulled him into a kiss.

The kiss died down but his arousal didn't. She could feel it gently prodding her. She was eager to take action but Fuutarou beat her to it. He planted his lips onto her neck and ran his hands all over her body. They played with her breasts, slid down her back, squeezed her ass, rubbed her thighs and even danced around the sacred chamber between her legs.

"Fuutarou-Kun." Ichika giggled as her boyfriend ran his hands over her stomach. "Since when did you become so bold?"

"Since I figured out that you're the one I love." His lips planted on her neck. His fingers danced around her every curve. "You're so beautiful and I'm so lucky." His stiffening member presses against her rear as he pulled her close. "I'm lucky that so many people admire you yet you chose me. You may exist in dozens of fantasies but I'm the only one that makes it a reality. I'm the only one who can do this." His hands cupped around both her breasts and gave them a firm squeeze.

"Hmm." She moaned and turned her head. She hooked her arm around his head and pulled him into a kiss. His hands control need to knead her doughy mounds. Her lips tasted like cherry. Her body had the savory fragrance of sunblock on them. "What is it you want to do?" Ichika asked after breaking the kiss.

"I want to live out your fantasies." He said.

"Teehee." She teased. "So easy to please. It's like all I have to do is get your rocks off every so often and you'll do whatever I want."

"I just can't get enough of you." He said. She turned around and kissed his neck. He pushed her against the side of the pool. His crotch poked at her thigh. He was gyrating his hips trying to create friction. Meanwhile his head dove between her mounds and wallowed in the cleavage.

"Horny boy." She teased. "You're so dreamy and handsome."

"And you're so beautiful." He groaned. His hands continued to squeeze her breasts. She grabbed his ass and pulled him closer. Their lips locked together. His tongue swirled around the inside of her cheeks and lined her gums. Their respective swimwear made it increasingly frustrating to try to get off. On top of that their skin was starting to prune and make it hard to build up the proper amount of friction.

"Do you want to fuck me or continue making out?" She asked.

"Ichika, I want you. I want your toes to curl. I want your breaths to become ragged and labored. I want to see your eyes glaze over. I want to feel your cunt tightened around my cock. I want to fill you up with my cum and then watch it leak out of you while you cry out my name."

"Then follow me." She whispered. His words had made her arousal peak. She wanted him on top of her. She wanted sweet relief. She wanted to lay back and let him do all the work. And that was going to be difficult in the water.

She snaked her hand into his shorts and grabbed ahold of his member. She pulled him to the ramp leading out of the water. As soon as the water was shallow enough she laid down on the ramp, pulling her lover on top of her.

They both quickly discarded their undergarments. Fuutarou's erect cock stood at face level. The large member was the object of Ichika's fantasies. Even on nights she didn't spend with him she thought about it. She would finger herself and use an assortment of toys to recreate the feeling. But nothing beat the real deal in her eyes.

Likewise, Ichika's slit was the object of Fuutarou's obsession. How can something so innocuous feel so fucking amazing? His eyes followed the small trail of pubic hair that extended from her nether regions. Her bottoms and his shorts began floating away. He was completely naked and standing over her. She was wearing nothing but her bikini top, which pushed her breasts up in a way he strangely preferred over setting them free. Ichika preferred it too. The fabric clung tightly to the cleavage, keeping them warm when Fuutarou's hands weren't present.

He got down on his knees and hiked one of her legs up over his shoulders. He pushed down and suckled on her neck as he lined his cock up with her cunt. He slowly edged forward, spreading the moist folds apart inch by blissful inch. Her nails dig into the back of his neck while she whimpered in ecstasy.

His hips splashed around in the water. Her stomach clenched and she bucked up at him. He kept

his strokes slow and intimate. His heavy breath tickled her ear. She could feel every groove and fold of his cock rub against her soaked walls. Meanwhile his thumb got to work on her clit.

It rubbed her insides in just the right way to make her forget where she even was. It made her dread the end. It made her hate every day she wasn't with him. This was it. His cock deep inside her aching core, his breath in her ear, his hands squeezing her melons, this is what it meant to be complete. They were of one flesh. Their heartbeats synced.

"God I wish I could make love to you everyday." Fuutarou grunted.

"I know baby." She whimpered. "I wish you would fuck me more. I love this. You're so big and you hit me right where it feels so good I could cry. Fuck me. Harder baby use me as a cumslut." She began to bark. "Please, harder."

"Yeah, I love when your cunt tightens around me." He panted. He sped up his thrusts and added a little more motion into how they gyrated in and out. The feeling was driving her insane. All she could think about was his cock going in and out, up and down, over and over and over again. That and the thumb furiously rubbing around her clit with reckless abandon. She wanted to talk dirty to him some more but her ability to speak was quickly getting fucked out of her.

"Uhaah. Gah. Fu-fuh." Her mouth failed to translate her thought of glee. Her whole mind was going white. "I...cuh...AAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

Her limbs constructed around him as she screamed. Her pussyfoot spritzed and sprayed nectar all over and off into the water. Her pussy cried and cheered all at once, swallowing his dick whole and gagging on it. It felt like a high quality massage on his penis. And he kept going, harder, faster, stronger. The more her pussy tightened the more his cock pounded into her and tenderized the folds.

He gave her the ride of her life. She was already spent. Her tongue hung out. Drool ran down her face. Her toes curled. Her back arched. She began wailing like a deranged animal. Fuutarou had never fucked her into oblivion like this. And he was still going.

"Ichika." He grunted out. His balls clenched and he came deep inside her cunt. She was too out of it to even do anything other than whimper and shake her head. He gave a dozen more powerful thrusts as he completely emptied himself inside her. He shot rope upon rope of cum inside of her tired snatch. But it still felt good. Heaven must be something like this feeling forever-he concluded.

He slowly pulled out and watched some of his cum leak and float into the water. He rolled over next to her and started running a finger against her skin.

"We've had sex several times." She finally formed words. "And I have never in my life had an orgasm that powerful."

"I think rubbing your clit while I fucked you had that advantage."

"Mm yeah baby." She sighed. "I love the feeling of you draining your balls into my womb. But what you just did was on a whole different level. I want you to do it again."

"Now?"

"As soon as you fucking can, yes oh my God please yes." She begged. "But not in the pool." She picked herself up and started walking towards the door.

He followed her, his eyes glued to her ass. He didn't even care that they both had their bottom half

completely naked.

She toweled herself off and then discarded her bikini top as soon as she entered her home. Fuutarou followed her to the couch. She put her hand on the arm, bending over and presenting her ass to him.

"Fuck my cunt from behind while you use your hands to massage my clit and breasts."

He hesitated at first. His vigor hadn't returned yet but she was eager and dripping. He got on his knees behind her and licked her taint. Flesh, semen, pool water and her own nectar all mixed together. He kissed her rear and started playing with it. He lapped and licked at her slit while he gave her a few spanks. He drifted upwards and stuck his tongue in her ass, earning a yelp of surprise.

The back of his tongue slid back down between her legs. He smacked and squeezed her ass and took in the scent of her sex. He took his thumb and slid it up her rear until he reached her back door. He then pushed it in and started flexing it. Her hand went down to her clit and started rubbing it.

"Please Fuutarou-Kun. I can't last much longer." His knees were starting to hurt so he picked himself up and did as she asked.

He wasted no time shoving his cock back into her soaked pussy. She dripped onto the floor as he bucked his hips into her like a wild animal. She was mewling and neighing and rubbing and pinching her own clit.

Fuutarou's hand hooked around her breasts. He pinched her nipples between his fingers. He pushed and pulled on them. He became fixated on the noises she made while he fucked her. Minutes passed like this. There was no extra skill or special thing he did. He just rammed into her until he was ready to burst.

"Yes, fuck me." Ichika mewled again. "Cum. With. Me. Baby!" He broke first this time. He shot a few rounds of his semen deep into her core before she came with him. He pulled out right away and she dropped to her knees on the floor. She wasn't nearly as delirious but was far more tired after the two powerful orgasms.

She turned around and saw his dwindling boner. She quickly inhaled it and savored all the flavors mixing together into the perfect concoction of arousal. She crooked her neck to put the entire member down her throat. She cleaned him off nice and perfect before coming up for air.

"I think I need to lie down." Fuutarou sighed. He was barely standing. He had had two orgasms and part of him wanted to go for a third just to cum in her mouth. But he was already feeling sleepy and dehydrated. He limped off towards the bedroom and Ichika followed, barely able to walk.

"Fuutarou-Kun." Ichika whimpered as she laid down next to him. "Yes?"

"Anytime we're alone, no matter what we're doing, feel free to fuck me however you want. This has been a magical afternoon."

"Same goes for you." He kissed her forehead and closed his eyes. The two drifted off together into their dreams.

Lakeside (Yotsuba x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Yotsuba and Fuutarou have some fun by the lake.

Fuutarou found himself in Yotsuba's truck once again. It was another weekend excursion to the lake. This time the weather was hot and dry. It was the perfect weekend to get wet in the lake. Yotsuba was obviously more eager for all the other things their weekend getaways entailed. He would be happy to exploit that notion but she'd just turn the tables on him anyway.

When they arrived she started setting up camp while he set up the campfire. They still had the whole day this time so Fuutarou didn't bother lighting the fire. But he at least created a ring of rocks and a pile of wood. He finished helping set everything up and then looked around for Yotsuba. He found her changing into her suit behind the truck. And in doing so, he got a good view of her porcelain backside and her breasts peeking out from the other side.

"Oh, sorry." Fuutarou turned around.

"Not like it's anything you haven't seen before." She giggled. "Not all of us can be comfortable wearing our swimming shorts in the car." She jotted over to him and grabbed his shirt. "Come on, let's go swimming already."

"Alright, alright." Fuutarou ripped his shirt off. She ran towards the water and jumped in while Fuutarou chased after her.

They splashed and dunked each other. Their hands wrestled against each other. They kept play fighting like a pair of little kids acting like they were flying above ground instead of swimming in water. She was so childish sometimes and she brought that inner child out of him like nothing else in the world.

And on a dime, with just a glance she can turn that immaturity into a lustful maturity. It happened when he pulled her into a kiss. Their chests slammed together as their lips and tongues fought for supremacy and their arms wrapped around the other.

The kiss broke and they drifted a few inches apart. Yotsuba bit her bottom lip. Her eyes fixated on Fuutarou's waist as he stood in the shallow water. Her finger ran down his chest. Then without warning, she poked his stomach and copped a feel between his legs. She kept prodding him until he grabbed her hands.

"Oh Yotsuba." Fuutarou beamed. "If you wanted my dick so bad you just had to ask."

"I'd rather build up to something that fun." Yotsuba said as she lead him towards the shore.

"I came here to satisfy your cravings. I've thought of nothing but plowing your fields ever since we headed out."

"I didn't want to tire you out." Yotsuba smirked as they reached the shore. Fuutarou tried stepping in front of her. She spun him around and tripped him. They both tumbled to the ground. They rolled around in the mud for a spin and she ended up on his lap.

"Yotsu..." She interrupted him with a kiss. She grabbed his wrists and guided one hand to her ass and another to her chest.

"Shhh let me take care of you." She whispered. "I know you want to fuck me. You probably want to paint me white with your cum. But I want to fuck you even more. I'm going to do everything I can to make you so happy, you'll literally forget everything that dared make you frown."

"Yotsuba, you don't have to do all the work."

"But I want to!" She whined as she pressed her breasts together. "I just want to make you happy. I want to take care of you...because you took a stupid little like me and saw me as something beautiful when I could only hate myself. You took me, faults and all, and turned me into a woman worth loving. That's why I love having sex with you so much. It's the one time I can truly express how absolutely amazing I feel when you smile for me."

She stayed in that position and kissed him all over his face. Her hips started grinding on his. Their arousals spiked and the kisses became more feverish. Yotsuba's bikini bottoms became saturated from her fluids. She gave Fuutarou another long kiss that lasted several minutes. Meanwhile she kept him pinned down. She used her tongue to beat his into submission. She kissed him until his lips were swollen. She kept their lips locked until he started fighting for air.

"Geez." Fuutarou swallowed large breaths of air as soon as she broke the kiss.

"I want this to last forever." She whispered. She pressed her forehead against his and felt the heat growing between them. She rubbed their faces together, tickling both of their noses. Her hands ran up and down his chest and stomach. "There's no one in the world beside the two of us."

"I can live with that." He responded. Her heart was sent a flutter. Every vaguely romantic word to come from his mouth always sent her sex drive into overdrive.

"Honest question."

"Yeah?"

"What part of my body do you find the sexiest?"

"Hmm..." He thought for a moment. "I don't know. I think you have the full package of sexy features."

"When you think about having sex with me, which body part do you envision looking at the most?" She clarified her answer.

"Your face then. The rest of your assets, I feel them. I've felt them before. And every time I think those dirty thoughts, I think about how they feel. I think about how tight and wet you are. I think of how firm your ass is. I think about how soft your breasts are. But I think about how beautiful your face is."

"Oh my God why do you make me so hot and bothered." She tanned herself. "I'm trying to draw this out and here you are making me want to go as hard and fast as I can."

"You're the one who asked." He said.

"Well, it's only fair I answer too. I think about your face. I think about how it scrunches up right before you cum. I think about how red it gets every time you feel my flesh. I think of all the little whimpers you make when I ride your cock."

"I like it when you talk dirty like that." He said.

"Nothing dirty about it." She pushed at his face and got some mud on it. "It's romantic. Sex is the highest expression of love I can give you. And Fuutarou-Kun, I want to show my love every waking hour of every single day."

"Then do me." Fuutarou said.

She smiled and kissed his chin. She started descending his body. She licked down and kissed a trail down his chest and stomach. She pulled his shorts down to his knees and gawked at his throbbing hard-on. She took his shaft in hand and planted a sloppy kiss on his balls. She gave a long lick from his base up to his tip. She circled the head of his cock before wrapping her lips around it like a lollipop.

She popped off it and smiled. Fuutarou was trying to prop himself up for a better view. Usually starting with a blowjob made him last longer in the main course. She grazed her lips up and down his shaft before slowly wrapping her lips around it again. This time she slowly went all the way down and bobbed back and forth a few times.

She fought her gag reflex and popped back up. The salty taste of his flesh was intoxicating to the girl. Her sex drive was running off the charts. Her stamina made it difficult to truly endulge in carnal passions. She wouldn't want him passing out before she was done.

So she started making her way back up his body. This time she pushed her bikini bottoms down. Her wet snatch grazed his thigh before settling above his cock. She held his member aloft and lined it up with her shaved pussy lips.

She lowered herself, sheathing his cock into her folds. She felt like she'd split in two. Every groove pressed tightly against her walls. Yet it fit so perfectly.

"I can feel it here." She poked her stomach. She squeezed her legs together and pressed down, tightening her sacred passage further.

"It...so tight." Fuutarou groaned.

"Of course it is. You have such a big and wonderful cock." She leaned forward and planted a kiss on his cheek. "You feel that." She asked as she adjusted to his length. "That's my tight little pussy conforming to the size of your cock. It means we're made for each other."

She inhaled his lips again. Her knees dig into the mud as she pushed forward and backwards. She grabbed his hands and pinned them to the ground. Her thrusts were slow and deliberate. She wanted him to keep feeling every single inch of flesh inside her.

"You like my raw cock?" Fuutarou asked as they both began to sweat.

"Of course baby." She moaned. "I want you. I want every inch of you. I want you inside me. I want to take your raw unbridled passion and make it into something truly special."

"I'm so lucky." He groaned as he tried pushing up into her. Her back arched and she let go of his hands. He instantly made her delight in that decision by grabbing her ass. He helped push her along while she rode him.

She was still going pretty slow. She was drawing out every thrust. Her breasts only jiggled lightly from each little bounce in his life. She was grinding him into the mud. Sweat glistened on their skin. She reveled in how deep his cock was inside of her. She wailed and moaned when he slid a

single finger into her rear.

"Fuck I love you." She blurted. She doubled over and kissed his face. "I want this to last forever." She whispered as she put a finger on his mouth. "I want to live a life where we're together alone and able to fuck each other whenever we want."

"I...I love you too." Fuutarou grunted. "Tell me. Talk dirty to me." She growled.

"Uh...I love the feeling of your tight cunt wrapped around me. I love your tones pushing me into the ground. I just want to fill you up and satisfy and make you happy."

"Yes, baby more." She huffed. She was going agonizingly slow still. His dick rubbed gently against her g-spot. The heavy breaths, slow strokes, sweat glistening bodies, and their words sent tears to both their eyes.

"I...want you to go faster." He said. "I want you." He put his hand on her stomach and trailed a finger down to her clit. "I want you to use me to cum. I want you to go as hard and fast as you can." He said between hearty breaths.

"Mmm." Yotsuba whined. He was bucking up into her. She may have dragged this out too long. Fuutarou's eyes were starting to get hazy. The look of desperation was infectious. He wanted to cum so bad that she was starting to feel guilty about her slow pace.

She arched her back and dug her nails into his chest. She started bouncing up and down more quickly. She was getting rougher and more primal with each mash of their hips together. Her breasts bounced wildly, hypnotizing the young man.

He continued moaning and panting. He had long since clenched his ass cheeks and was doing everything he could to hold out. He thumbed her clit, trying to send her over the edge so he could release himself inside her without causing disappointment. His toes curled and every muscle began to flex and strain.

"I ...can't...hold on..." He grunted. His eyes shut and he tried thinking about something else. But all his thoughts were invaded and violated by the sweet smell of sex and the fabulous feeling of his fallace wrapped tightly around her cunt.

"Almost there." She huffed. "Cum...with...meeee!" She doubled over and muffled her scream into his shoulder. The reverberations broke him. He came enough for two orgasms. The flood of semen pouring from his tired and twitching cock triggered an explosive orgasm from Yotsuba. Her screams were muffled but his were not. His guttural moans ran in her ears as they convulsed together. Cum spritzed out of Yotsuba's sopping cunt and drenched their stomachs. Some of it was mixed in with his semen, which was dripping from her passage and sliding down his balls.

"Hoooooooly shiiiiiit." Fuutarou growled.

"I think we outdid ourselves." Yotsuba giggled and bit her lip. "It feels so good being like this." She whispered.

"I know." He wrapped his arms around her waist and rolled her over into her back. They both started giggling as he pulled his cock out. He looked at it, glistening in the sun. Yotsuba grabbed it and guided it to her mouth to clean it off. Meanwhile she took a towel and cleaned herself off.

"Oh, sorry if you wanted to lick it off."

"No, I'm good." He pulled his shorts on and collapsed into his sleeping bag. Yotsuba took a naked dip in the lake to clean herself off before drying off and climbing into the bag with him.

"I meant what I said." She notes cutely. "About doing it with you anytime anywhere."

"I know." He said. "Just need to rest." He closed his eyes and drifted to the warmth of her naked body pressed against him. His leg was between hers. His hands pressed against her back. He loved the feeling of her soft breasts squashed against his chest. This was a pose worth sleeping in.

Chapter Summary

Sharing is Caring (Gotoubun Royale)

A decision has to be made. But why pick a single dish when the whole restaurant is available.

Chapter Notes

This is the first of of a six chapter arc. I'm against the premise but if this is going to be the definitive Quint Smut Compendium, it has to be done.

"I have an idea." Ichika said as she bit her lip. "What do you have in mind?" Nino asked. "We could...share him." She answered. "Share him." Miku asked.

"No! That's not fair." Yotsuba said. "A choice has to be made."

"I'm not saying permanently." Ichika explained. "Just for a week. We can take turns being his girlfriend for a day. And we can do ...everything that entails." Her hand drifted between her legs. It was a tell that she was thinking something lewd.

"That could help convince him." Itsuki said.

"We can even have him stay here the whole week." Nino said.

"Father would never approve." Itsuki said.

"Father doesn't need to know." Nino hissed.

"This is still crazy." Itsuki said.

"I think it's a great plan." Miku said as she threw her hand up in the air.

"You just said you were fine with it Itsuki." Nino said.

"I said it would work. And I didn't say anything about him sleeping here."

"It would have to be in our beds." Miku huffed as her face went red and her breathing went ragged. She too was now thinking of all the things she'd love to do to him.

"As much as I love all that, we need absolute unanimous consent otherwise it's completely unfair." Yotsuba said.

"I agree." Nino said. "So, five days of next week, each day one of us gets to be his girlfriend, sleep with him and do whatever we feel like. Sound like a plan?"

"But what about who goes first?" Itsuki asked.

"Oh we can worry about that when we convince Fuutarou-Kun." Ichika answered. "I was thinking all five of us together can help him...get comfortable with this arrangement. I doubt any boy could resist five beautiful girls like us." She cupped her breasts and bounced them to show off her proudest assets.

"So long as everyone is happy with this." Yotsuba nodded.

"But all five of us...we're sisters." Itsuki said.

"As long as we focus on Fuu-Kun and not each other I see nothing wrong." Nino said.

"Fufu, It might be kinky enough for him to explode before we even get started." Ichika smirked.

"Fine." Itsuki huffed. She knew she was going to be the hardest to convince. She wasn't in love with Fuutarou like the rest of them but she'd be lying if she said the thought of him making love to her wasn't enticing. And more than that she didn't want to hold her sisters back.

"Thank you Itsuki." Miku said. The third girl had secretly fantasized about this. She had only started masturbating when she first met Fuutarou. And she was finding that she had a large libido. Part of her had worried that with Fuutarou's low stamina he wouldn't be able to give her all the physical love she wanted. More people being involved could make that better.

"We still need to convince Uesugi-San." Yotsuba pointed out that fact. Right now they were all living a fantasy. There was no telling if he would agree to it. Even if he did desire them in that way, there was the chance his professionalism would win out and he'd keep them at a distance.

"We'll get him, I promise. All of us will have Fuutarou-Kun as our first." Ichika was already planning her steps. She was thinking about the outfit, or lack thereof, that she would use to get his blood boiling. If it was just her he'd turn away. But with all five of them it was an inescapable trap.

"Tomorrow can't get here fast enough." Nino huffed. She too had fantasized about this. And unlike Miku, she wasn't exactly quiet about it. Ichika and Miku has both been unwilling audiences to her whimpering and moaning of his name as she brought herself to climax. And she was determined to be the first one whose love he tastes.

The next day came soon enough. The girls all changed into cute nightclothes as they waited for Fuutarou. Ichika was in nothing but a bathrobe. Nino wore lacey black panties and a spaghetti strap top that left little to the imagination. Miku wore her pajamas and kept three buttons undone to where her boobs were on the verge of falling out. Yotsuba wore long pajama pants and a small top that exposed her cute midriff. Itsuki was the only really modest one wearing her normal red pajama suit.

All five girls crowded around him. He had no idea what exactly he was getting into. Nino grabbed his shirt and pulled it over his head. Yotsuba pulled his pants down. Miku grabbed his boxers and followed Yotsuba down. Ichika and Itsuki planted light kisses on his shoulders.

"Shh, let it happen." Ichika said.

"I thought you would take turns." He muttered. Nino and Miku were stroking his cock in tandem. Yotsuba left a trail of kisses around his leg.

"Here." Itsuki said as she gave him the remote.

"We all want to help you feel good at first. And we want you to watch us. We all have vibrators in our pants. And that's the remote to all five of them." Ichika explained.

"This way you can satisfy all five of us without exhausting yourself." Miku said.

Fuutarou didn't know what to do besides just stand there and bask in the view. They really were quintuplets. All of them were beautiful from their cute hair to their dainty toes. From their sparkling eyes to their large glistening breasts.

Nino and Yotsuba's outfits left the least to the imagination. The fabric of their shirts was too thin and their breasts were too big to hide their erect nipples. The only one wearing less clothing was Ichika, who was still mostly out of view and rubbing her face into his shoulder blades.

"Use the remote." Itsuki breathed into his ear. He pressed the button in his hand. All the girls hitched as the vibrations ran through their bodies.

Yotsuba started whimpering and humped Fuutarou's leg. Her breasts wrapped against his thigh as she whimpered and moaned. Miku and Nino stayed focused on Fuutarou's cock. They did their best to ignore the effects of the vibrators. Miku was not faring as well. She had more clothes on which just caused more heat.

Ichika dropped her towel. She rubbed her stark naked body against his back. She dropped down to her knees and placed her face against his ass. She squeezed his thigh with one hand and rubbed her clit with the other.

"I want to cum first, even if it means my day has to be last." She said. She didn't care so long as she got a turn with him all to herself. For this situation, she was just as aroused by her sisters than him.

She left him and crawled to the couch. His eyes gazed upon her curves. They were a sight to behold. Not wanting to be outdone, Nino and Miku both started undressing themselves. Your subs and Itsuki followed suit by only removing their tops.

"I bet you want to cum all over these breasts." Miku said as she guided his cock towards her. "No, mine are better." Nino protested and rugged his member towards her.

"They look the same genius." Miku teased.

The second and third sisters started stroking and jerking his cock with increasing vigor. He couldn't hold on any longer. His vision was full of cute girls in heat, moaning and showing him how much they wanted him. Closing his eyes only made it worse because he was forced to focus on all the tiny sensations their mouths were giving him.

"Uuuuuuuuuuuh!" He hit his orgasm. Strand after strand of sticky semen shot from his cock all over the girls in front of him. There was a lot, far more than a normal guy should have stored.

"Wow that's a lot." Nino said as she wiped a strand off her face and stuck it in her mouth.

"I want to taste." Itsuki said. She knelt down and kissed the second sister's cheek, licking up a glob of Fuutarou's cum. "Salty."

Fuutarou's legs gave out and he tumbled to the floor. Yotsuba caught him and eased him down on

her lap. Miku knelt in front of him and gave his member a nice long lick.

"Let Fuutarou-Kun recover." Yotsuba said. Her own eyes scrunched. Having Fuutarou in her lap caused the vibrator to be even tighter in her nether regions.

"Yotsuba?" The young man could feel the nectar of her arousal on the back of his head.

"Shhh." She whispered. "This is a family bonding moment for us too. We want to do this. I want to do this. I love you Fuutarou-Kun. I always have. And always will. No matter who you marry, no matter what happens, my bed will always welcome you. And I'm sure they feel the same."

"Yotsuba, quit talking and get over here." Itsuki whined.

All five girls finished undressing and sat on the couch. Their arousal stained the furniture but they didn't care. Ichika and Yotsuba sat on the ends with Nino in the middle. They were feeling each other up. Their pleased moans and ragged breaths were a beautiful symphony for his deranged feeling.

He not only appreciated how curvy their bodies were. He loved every noise they made. He also admired how each one dealt with pubic hair. Ichika was shaved and waxed. Miku was completely untrimmed. Nino had a landing strip. Itsuki's was neatly trimmed. Yotsuba's was shaven but starting to grow back.

Ichika began making out with Miku. Nino did the same with Itsuki. The incestuous display brought Fuutarou back to full mass. In the mashing of lips, Yotsuba has an opportunity to get him all to herself. But she didn't. Instead she pulled Itsuki off of Nino and onto her.

Nino turned and pulled Miku into a violent kiss, leaving Ichika without a partner. Miku's finger on the other hand never left Ichika's clit.

"Aaah." Ichika was the first of the five to blow her fuse. Her orgasm brought her to tears. She was the first one to hit her orgasm. Therefore, she would be the last to get a day with Fuutarou.

Fuutarou kept watching the five of them clamor over each other in a sloppy mess of limbs. Ichika removed the vibrating egg from her core but she didn't stop participating. She scouted out her sisters and decided to pick on Itsuki.

The fifth sister was becoming the center of attention. Both Nino and Yotsuba were playing with her. They squeezed her breasts, pinched her nipples and rubbed between her legs. Nino was once again pulled off to continue her heated competition with Nino. Ichika took the second sister's spot and wrapped her lips around one of Itsuki's pert nipples.

All the while Fuutarou was starting to get hard again. He wasn't shy about it this time. He took a deep breath, engaging with the pheromones coming off all the girls. Nino and Miku especially were getting rougher with each other. Miku bit Nino's shoulder while Nino clawed at her back. They continued to bite and scratch and scissor each other. Both were desperate to make the other cum first.

Itsuki was not so lucky. She had a far shorter fuse than the other girls. Yotsuba has grabbed her from behind. The muscular girl kept her sister trapped in a tight embrace-that made sure to grab her doughy mounds. Meanwhile Ichika put her face between the fifth sister's legs and started sucking on her clit.

"Come on Itsuki." Yotsuba said. "We all know you're not that desperate for Fuutarou."

"This...isn't...right." Itsuki was still reluctant and holding back.

"But this feels so good." Ichika said. "Look at Fuutarou-Kun. He's ready to go again." She said as she held Itsuki's face toward the boy in question.

"This forbidden love we share with Uesugi-San shouldn't go to waste." Yotsuba said.

"I..." Itsuki's eyes clenched shut as she had a much quieter orgasm than Ichika. Her legs kicked wildly and her back arched enough to where she rolled over face first into Yotsuba's lap. And there she stayed.

"I can't believe we're quintuplets." Ichika cooed as she ran her fingers through Itsuki locks.

"Ichika...I'm really close." Yotsuba whined. Itsuki was moaning and lapping at her lap, sending the athletic girl into overdrive.

"Don't you want to win?" Ichika asked.

"I'm fine with...Nino or Miku. They were honest about their feelings first. I'm just glad I won't be last."

Yotsuba looked over at Fuutarou. The boy had started to slowly stroke his dick, keeping himself occupied while the others literally fought for him. Yotsuba didn't care as much about that. She was into all the other things: the smile on his face, the sweat dripping down his forehead, the hugging of his breath, that's what she wanted. Thinking about that while watching him jerk off to her, to all of them, the quintuplets she was a part of, was too much for her. She hit the loudest orgasm yet. She spritzed all over Itsuki's face while moaning Fuutarou's name.

After her and Itsuki took their vibrators out the two of them crawled over to Fuutarou. The two girls-who has done so much for him-both grabbed his cock and started stroking it. They didn't compete or fight over it like Nino and Miku had. They worked in tandem to give him as much pleasure as they could. And it was working.

"I love you girls so much." He said. "I'm so happy I didn't make any hasty decisions."

"I'm happy too." Yotsuba said. "I'm so glad you're letting us make you feel so good." She cooed.

"And we can't wait for you to make us feel good." Ichika whispered amongst them. "I want to feel you fill me up with your precious cum. I'm just thinking about how much usage your cock is going to get from now on. Part of me wants it all to myself but the thought of sharing you...mmmm."

"I like sharing you too daddy." Itsuki said. "Wow Itsuki." Ichika teased.

"What? He takes care of our academic needs, our emotional needs, and now our physical needs. Isn't that right."

"Yeah." Fuutarou smiled. "I kinda like that." "Noted."

After that the three girls kept lapping at his crotch. They took turns swallowing his cock and kissing his testicles. Meanwhile, Fuutarou became fixated on the other pair. They were stark naked, sweating, bright red and gasping for air. Nino had won the wrestling match. She had Miku pinned

and bound and was furiously getting rubbed down. Miku lost the battle and came with the loudest orgasm of the bunch.

"I...win." Nino huffed. That means she'd get first dibs on Fuutarou. "When your time comes, I better hear you scream even louder than that. You should be grateful that Fuu-Kun is gracing us with his gorgeous body."

"Hear that Fuutarou?" Miku huffed as she took the vibrator out. "You gotta fuck me harder than Nino did."

"You're all so bold." Fuutarou noted.

"Now..." Nino foolishly tried standing. "What's this about da..." She doubled over. "Da..." Her body began to quake. Her hand went to cover her mouth but it was too late. "Daddy?"

Nino unleashed all her pent up feelings all at once. It wasn't as loud as Miku but it was a lot messier. She rolled around on the floor, trying to rid herself of all the excessive heat. She didn't care if she looked like a fool. She had won the competition. She would be the first one to go completely all the way with Fuutarou. But she didn't have time to revel in that. Her breathing slowly steadied and her eyes drifted shut.

"Um..." Miku crawled over and checked on her. "I think she passed out."

"Miku, help me get her to her room." Ichika said. "You two finish off Fuutarou. And Fuutarou, for the next 24 hours after they finish you off, you are Nino's boyfriend."

"And then you're mine." Miku huffed.

"That's fair." Yotsuba said.

The three older sisters went on their way while the two younger ones kept working on their shared lover. Yotsuba thought about doing more than just servicing him but held herself back. She'd have her own 24 hours after Miku was done.

"Uesugi-Kun, what do you think of all this?" Itsuki asked.

"I think..." He couldn't really think straight with her and Yotsuba's tongues tracing every single vein of his throbbing member. "I like this arrangement. It's so...hard..."

"Yeah it is." Yotsuba joked. She understood though. It was hard for him to pick because he didn't want to leave anybody out.

"Yotsuba, you should focus on his base. I'll deep throat since I don't have a gag reflex."

"Good idea." Yotsuba said. Itsuki crawled behind her as she ducked down. She placed his balls in her mouth and started to gently suckle them. Meanwhile Itsuki inhaled his entire length. All three of them moaned and made cute gulping sounds as they let themselves get lost in the throes of passion.

"I love all of you so much." Fuutarou mumbled. There was no response aside from giddy squeals sending waves of ecstasy across his entire body. Itsuki's beautiful blue eyes looked pleading. Her breasts were smashed against Yotsuba's toned back. He ran his fingers through her scarlet locks as he bucked his hips. He came. It wasn't met with any screams, just a long guttural moan as he emptied himself deep down her moist throat. To her credit, she didn't budge. She milked him for all he was worth and swallowed every last drop.

"Mmm." Itsuki popped off of his cock. Her face was as red as her hair. "So improper of me." "It's alright." Fuutarou huffed.

"I'd hate to be done here." Yotsuba said.

"It's only the beginning." Fuutarou said as he sat up. He grabbed her chin and pulled her into a gentle kiss. "I meant it when I said I love all five of you. And I love that I could never come between the bond the five of you share. You'd rather share me in five equal parts then let any one of you walk away heartbroken. Thank you for all of that." He went off to bed after that. The only thought that kept crossing his mind: why pick a single dish when you can have the whole restaurant?

Chapter Summary

One Week in Heaven: Nino's Day

Fuutarou gets to be the romantic partner of a different sister every day for the week. And Nino has the first day.

It was Fuutarou's first full day as the harem king of the Nakano sisters. This week was still going to be a practice run. Everything had been planned by the girls to be equal and fair. They would each get a single twenty-four hour period of being Fuutarou's girlfriend. They would eat together, go on a date, spend time as family, and then have the whole night to themselves to do whatever they want-mostly sex.

The other four would be forced to watch and wait. Ichika had gotten a camera to help them along. At night, Fuutarou would record himself having sex with the girl of the day. These videos would be saved and shared amongst the sisters to do with as they pleased. It was an arrangement so that no one felt left out. And Nino had the special duty of setting the pace for the entire week.

But before that, she needed to do some clothes shopping. She couldn't just be content wearing clothes for her own fashion sense. She wanted the kinda of clothes that would get her lover's blood pumping.

"How about this Fuu-Kun?" She was holding up a thing of black lace lingerie. "Best thing about being Quintuplets is that we can share the same clothes and buy in bulk."

"But the five of you have very different senses of fashion." Fuutarou said.

"Silly boy, girls don't wear itchy things like this for fashion or comfort. We wear it to get you riled up. And that'll work no matter who is sporting it."

"I guess you have a point." Fuutarou shrugged.

"We all know I'm the one who best gets your style of dress. So I'm perfect for this role. I know what you'd want."

"Oh yeah? What is it I want then?" He asked.

Nino smirked and ran a finger up her leg. She quickly flashed her skirt up to show him her lack of panties. Both of them blushed and looked around. Thankfully, no one else was around to see it. She pressed herself up against him. She grabbed his hand and forced it between her legs. She held the elated gasp from the contact in and slowly released it.

"You want..." She leaned up to whisper in his ear. "You want the strength to wed and bed all five of us and leave us all satisfied. I want that too. After this week, I'm going to propose some group sessions. Because you should want nothing more than our gushing pussies."

She broke off from him, leaving him standing awkwardly with a visible erection. Nino carries on the rest of the day without mention of anything sexual.

She also didn't try on any of the outfits while at the store. She waited until they got home and

stuck all the bags in her room. The rest of the night went well, though Fuutarou noticed some scowls coming from Miku along with Yotsuba and Ichika being more handsy than usual.

"Fuu-Kun, come on up stairs." Nino beckoned. "I want to try on some outfits for you."

They kept the door open for the time being. Fuutarou sat on her bed as she went in and out of her closet. He was frankly surprised she didn't turn this into a series of strip teases. Guess she was serious about showing off her outfits.

The first one was simple. A cute single strap top and a pair of form fitting jeans. Fuutarou blushed a little as Nino danced around but there wasn't much of a reaction. Next up was a business suit, complete with a jacket and tie.

"You look professional." Fuutarou's words were shallow but she'd take it. This was an outfit she picked out for job interviews, not alluring her lover.

"How about this?" She put on what she thought would be her final and most killer outfit. It was similar to the one she wore for the school festival. The main difference was that the skirt was a little looser. As she twirled around she kept her eye on the boy. His mouth dried up and he began to sweat. She could see all the little shifts in his posture that showed he was losing composure. All those little details, like his thumbs fidgeting and the subtle sway of his hips was all she needed for a confidence boost.

"Hey, we're going to bed soon." Miku said as she passed by.

"Alright Miku." Nino grabbed her door handle. "I'll make sure not to break him too badly."

"I should take a bath real quick." Fuutarou stammered. Everyone else must have washed up while he and Nino spent time alone. The thought of what Nino intended to do concerned him. He had been dragged into this so suddenly thanks to the efforts of all five girls. And now he was going to have to do them one at a time over the course of the week.

After his bath Fuutarou found himself sitting on Nino's bed, wearing shorts and a nightshirt. Nino was dancing in front of him. Her perfectly shaped ass swayed back and forth as her hands traced her curves. When she looked back, her eyes fixated on the tent pitched in his pants he hadn't even acknowledged.

"Fuu-Kun." She said. "This really was your favorite outfit." She faced him and removed her jacket. She strutted over and sat on his lap. "Do you think we can fuck each other loud enough to keep Miku awake?"

"What is with you two?" He snickered.

"She..." She pushed him into the mattress. "Just keeps trying to compete. I swear Fuu-Kun, one of these days I'm gonna put her in her place. Beneath me." Her lips grazed his ear while she played with his hair and his waistline. "Don't worry baby, I'll make you watch. And when she learns to behave, she can have you for a round while I watch."

"Sounds fun." He said.

Nino cupped her hands around his face and pulled him into a deep kiss. It was the first kiss like this the two had shared. She rubbed her hips into his, feeling his hard cock through his shorts. She hadn't bothered putting any panties on, so he could feel every drop that accumulated on her folds.

"Hold on." She said. She stood up and slid a hand under his shorts. She ripped them down, freeing

his stiff member. She sat on his thighs and started rubbing herself. "Just...mmmmm..."

She was fingering herself and rubbing her clit. Every few seconds she would alternate hands and wipe her juices on his cock. She would pump his member hard and fast, making sure it was properly lubed.

"You feel amazing." Fuutarou said.

"You have no idea what I feel like down there." She huffed. "Gotta make sure you're nice and ready." She raised her hips and aimed his cock right against her moist folds. She inhaled a deep breath and then let it out as she descended the fallace. "I've never had anything this big inside my pussy before." She whined.

"Does it feel amazing for you too?" He asked.

"Oh God yeah." She swayed her hips, sheathing him as far as he could go. "It feels so much better than I thought it would."

"It doesn't hurt does it?"

"A little." She leaned in and rubbed her teeth against his earlobe as she said her next thought. "That bit of pain makes it so much better." She whispered.

"I love it too." He growled. "It feels so much better than your mouth." He basked in the full warmth and wetness of her snatch. He was fully sheathed. The rawness amplified every single pulsation of their flesh.

"Just think, just a short time ago none of us had been kissed. Now here you are, your first time deep inside a woman, and it's me, putting on a show for the others to run their clits to while they wait for their turn to ride your cock."

"Mmm." Fuutarou liked the thought. He reacted as she intended. He bucked his hips into hers and started kissing her neck and collar bone.

"You liked that thought didn't you, you little exhibitionist." She tore his shirt off and pushed him into the bed. She took a minute to admire his naked form while slowly gyrating her hips.

"You're the one who was getting all wet thinking of your own sister." Fuutarou said. A smirk crossed his face. He quite liked saying that.

"Yeah and what of it." Nino said. "I'm cute and as quintuplets that means we're all cute."

"I'm just saying, you're talking tough but are you sure you don't need Miku to truly satisfy yourself."

"All I need is you baby." She cooed. "You and the thought that my pussy is the first one wrapped all the way around your cock."

She mashed her lips into his as she gyrated on his cock. Her eyes glanced over at the camera every so often. She bit his lip to muffle his screams of enjoyment. It was heaven to have her ripping his breath away. He loved feeling her full weight on his pelvis. He couldn't get enough of her right, wet folds molding every inch of his throbbing cock. His hands ran up and down her back. He whined at the fact she was still wearing some clothes. He decided to let this disservice be known by spanking her as hard as he could.

"Ahh." Fuutarou gasped for breath as Nino yelped from the pain. "More...more."

"I know Daddy." She cooed. "I've been so bad to you." She sat up and quickened her pace. Her fingers hooked around her chest and pulled her top down. Both her bare, magnificent breasts were freed and started bouncing with her.

"Baby." He grunted. "I still don't know whether I like being your daddy." "I love it though." She huffed.

She pulled him up and readjusted her legs. Her stiletto heels now faced the headboard instead of the footboard. She pulled off a little bit. He was no longer as deep inside her but the tip of his cock rubbed right on her g-spot. She grabbed one of his hands and put it around her throat and the other one on her ass for support.

"What?"

"Choke me and spank me Daddy." Every time she called him that brought another wave of unbridled pleasure through her core.

"Yeah!" That did it for him.

He wrapped his lips around one of her pert nipples. He sucked on it hard. He was thrusting upwards to meet her bounces. His hand gently squeezed her throat. Every fourth thrust would be accompanied by a loud spank. She started screaming and mumbling from all the stimulations happening all at once.

"Fuck, yeah, yeah, yeah!" Her voice raised with each thrust of his cock.

"Nino!" He grunted. He knew he wasn't going to last much longer. He clenched his muscles trying to last as long as possible.

"You want to cum?" She asked. "Yeah."

"You want to cum inside my pussy?" "Yeah."

"It's okay baby. Cum for me. Fill me up."

"Yeah!" His body started to spasm. Nino squealed in delight as she felt the warm and sticky mass invade her sacred core. It felt amazing to hold him as tight as she could while round upon round of his semen was shot deep into her pussy.

"Fuck it feels so good. I love your cock so much. Can you ...keep going?"

"Yeah." Fuutarou nodded. He thrusted into her a few more times. It was hard to keep going after just hitting a powerful orgasm.

"Don't hurt yourself." Nino said with a kiss on his cheek. "I'm so close. I'm so fucking close. If you can, please keep going. But if you can't, just let me know so we can switch positions where you can eat me out."

"I can keep going." He said.

He took his time recovering. He pulled himself into a kiss. He slowly used his size to ease Nino onto her back. He started with slow, pleasurable strides. The tip of his cock would graze against her g-spot and her womb. Nino's legs kicked up. He put one hand on her hip and the other squeezed her breast. Both her hands cupped his face to look straight at his eyes.

"It feels so fucking good." She whispered. As his strength returned he started picking up speed. Her pussy made squelching sounds that we're nearly as loud as the creaks of the bed.

"I love you." He said. "I love this."

"Can't wait for you to fuck Miku and the others senseless." She said. "Right now I'm fucking you." He huffed.

"Yeah." Her head started to shake. Her lip was quivering. She started howling like a dog in heat. The coil in her abdomen was about the snap. She wasn't holding back. She wanted to cum with his cock still inside her. "Yeah, don't stop. Don't you dare stop. I'm...I'm ..."

"I'm close." He said.

Fuutarou reared up. She was trying to resist her orgasm. Her eyes squeezed shut and her hands fell to her side and gripped her sheets. He pushed himself up. His hands were gripping the sheets on either side of her head. He took fast, long, powerful strokes of his hips. He went in and out of her like a jackhammer.

He traced the bounce of her breasts, jumping wildly as she arched her back. The fleshy orbs were hypnotic, creamy flesh colored pillows topped with dark pink nipples that practically begged for him. He grabbed one of them and squeezed it tight. At that moment, she snapped.

"OH MY FUCK, FUCKING AHHHH!" Her pussy squeezed his cock tightly. Fluids evacuated from her core. Some sprayed out onto Fuutarou's lap.

Her orgasm did little to sway him. He kept pounding into her pussy. Her face fell open and drool dropped from her flavor tongue. Her face was bright red. Her ability to think and form words was diminished. She had the longest fuse of the five but one powerful orgasm was all she could properly handle. Her eyes began to close and drift away to sleep.

Fuutarou fought through her climax and kept pounding into her cunt. He grabbed her arms to increase his leverage. He pulled her closer with each subsequent thrust. Her dwindling moans and the moist pats of their flesh was all that he could hear. He thought about how different it sounded after her orgasm. It was a lot wetter, more relaxed, gentler, and he loved it.

He came again. He stayed deep inside her until he was sure every last drop of cum had made its way inside her. He pulled out and gave her a kiss on the forehead before moving to switch the camera off. Once that was done he limped back over and lay next to her. He pulled the blankets over both of them and shut his eyes to sleep. One night, one sister down, four more to go.

One Week in Heaven: Miku's Day

Chapter Summary

It's Miku's turn to spend an entire day with Fuutarou and have some fun.

Miku woke up early on her day. She first snuck into Nino's room and saw she was still asleep with Fuutarou. Their naked forms gave Miku quite a bit of eye candy. Almost enough to where she wanted to slide into bed with them and start the day off with a threesome.

But that wouldn't be fair to her. As soon as Fuutarou woke up his time with Nino would be up and he'd be Miku's boyfriend for a day. She had to prepare.

She woke Ichika up and borrowed some cute clothes. She wore a black strapless top and a small jacket. Then she picked out a tight skirt and leggings, but didn't bother with panties. She wanted Fuutarou to have easy access in case they decided to do things in a public bathroom or something.

"This'll be our first time alone since the festival." Miku sighed.

"You know, there's a lot more to this whole dating thing than just having sex." Ichika said as she looked over Miku's outfit.

"I do, and I'm going to linger on all those things. But if sex is the highest expression of love, I want to show him that I love him the most. Or at least more than Nino."

"What's this about Nino?" Miku froze up. She slowly turned around and saw Fuutarou standing in the doorway.

"Fuutarou-Kun, how rude of you to just come into a girls room." Ichika teased.

"Oh don't even start with me about stuff like that." Fuutarou groaned.

"Something happen?" Miku asked.

"No, just sore. Um...but thanks. I still don't know how to feel about this arrangement." "That's okay. So long as you're having fun." Miku said.

"So long as everyone is having fun." Ichika said.

"Ooh, I know where we can go to help with your soreness." Miku perked up.

Within an hour they were at a spa that Miku liked to frequent. Fuutarou didn't have it in him to admit that he had been here once before with Yotsuba. Either way, the place was working wonders on him. He tried suppressing the embarrassment he had over the scratch marks on his body. He also tried suppressing embarrassment at laying next to Miku with both of them wearing nothing but towels.

"You come here often Miku?" Fuutarou started with small talk.

"All the time. I cramp pretty easily. And we've all had back problems since hitting puberty." She

giggled a little bit. "We went from being normal little girls to having all these curves in the span of a few months. Large breasts are fine but they're killer on the back. Yotsuba and the others do yoga, exercises and a good diet to deal with it. I find it more satisfying and easier to just come here."

"More expensive though."

"It's a price I'm willing to pay to feel good." "I guess there's merit to that." Fuutarou said.

They finished up their day at the spa. The two of them went on a walk and tried their best at small talk. The longer it went on the more awkward it got. For Fuutarou it felt weird going on this prolonged date with Miku right after sleeping with Nino. For Miku, she was hesitant about how fair this was. She got second place. She still regretted that.There was something about losing to Nino that got under her skin.

She overcompensated by giving Fuutarou random touches and kisses. She had never had a boyfriend before and only had movies and anime to pull inspiration from. Fuutarou felt her eagerness and decided it was a good idea to head home. When they arrived, Miku went into the bathroom to hype herself up.

"You can do this." Miku said as she took a soothing bath. "We've seen each other naked before." Even though everyone was in the room at that time. It was a completely different situation now. "I know what I'm gonna do. I'm going to make sure he knows what I want and then let him do the rest."

She came into her room wearing nothing but a towel. Fuutarou was standing in the middle of the room. He had an eagerness about him as well. He smiled as she shut the door behind him. Everything was already set up. All they had to do was actually do it.

"I'm not going to hesitate anymore." Miku whispered as she grabbed his collar. "And I won't lose to Nino or any of the others."

She pulled him into a deep kiss. Her lips were softer than Nino's. It tasted more of tea as well. She never wore as much makeup as some of her other sisters but he was fine with that.

He slid his tongue inside her mouth while he reveled in how beautiful she was. His hands had no shortage of curves to caress. And hers felt especially soft. She almost had the consistency of a marshmallow. He felt he was melting into her. It didn't matter what he grabbed. Her breasts, her ass, her thighs, her cheeks, all of it was fluffy. Fuutarou had an affinity for soft things. It's why he found the Nakanos so attractive. They all had bodies to die for. But Miku's just felt different.

"Let's remove this." He said as he untied her robe and let it fall to the floor. He took a moment to swallow his gasp. Her body was glistening and pale. Save for a small birthmark there wasn't a single blemish on her body. He knew they were all fit but he expected Miku to be the one lacking. Instead, the slightly higher level of flesh on her body just made her more attractive.

"Well don't just stare." She giggled with a blush. She puffed out her chest a bit, silently telling him what she wanted him to do. He jumped at the chance to grab her bare breasts again. He gave them a firm squeeze and rubbed his thumbs over her erect nipples.

"Is it just me or are your boobs a little bigger than the others?" He asked.

"If they are it's only by a few millimeters." She answered. "Fuutarou likes big breaths."

"I like...soft things." He said. One hand left her breast and went to her face. She grabbed the hand and affectionately rubbed her face against it. Fuutarou then leaned in and kissed her neck. She arched her back as he descended down and started suckling on her vacant nipple.

"I like...hard things." She noted. "It's not fair that you still have a robe on."

"True." He said as he discarded his own bathrobe. The sight of his erect member made Miku drool a little bit. But instead of getting closer, she broke away and laid down on her bed.

"I want you." She whispered. "Nino was so controlling. I want you to love me better than that. I want you to use my body as you see fit. Make love to me in whatever way you want. All I need, is for you to feel good inside me."

"Should I..." He stammered at the thought. His cock was twitching. His instinct was to ravish her soft voluptuous body. But he had to be sure. "Should I put on a condom?"

"If it'll make you more comfortable." She said. "I won't mind either way. No matter what happens, I'll always have my sisters to help." She secretly loved the idea of getting impregnated by Fuutarou. If he did decide to not use a condom she had no desire to give him the chance to pull out. If she was the first to get pregnant she'd be able to hold it over her sisters forever.

Fuutarou nodded and climbed onto the bed. He lowered himself into her lips again. He pressed down on her, let her tongue slide across his. All the while using one hand to massage her breast and the other to slide his cock back and forth across her slit. Hers tickled more than Nino's. Nino's was well trimmed. Miku had never bothered with trimming it, let alone shaving it, making the curly patch of pubes a veritable forest that tickled Fuutarou's shaft.

He slowly drove his cock into her. He took his time, letting the both of them savor every single inch. Miku's body was completely calm and relaxed with him looming on top of her. She was so sedate that she didn't hardly notice him tearing through her hymen.

After all but the last inch was inside, Miku started to feel his size. He was larger than she could comfortably handle and yet he kept pushing in. His cock stretched her cavern and brushed against her womb. It hurt feeling her insides tear and feel like she was going to split, and she loved it.

"Fuutarou ...how do I...compare to Nino?"

"You're...softer yet...tighter." He said with a buck of his hips. She bit her lip to hold back a scream. He started pulling out only to ram completely into her again. His balls made an audible slap against her. Her squeak caught in her throat. "It's okay. Let me make you scream."

"Mmmm!" She moaned as he slammed into her again. "Faster." She wanted more. She didn't want to be treated like this soft delicate flower. If Nino could ride him hard and fast than she could take him going all out.

"You're so amazing." He groaned as he slammed into her over and over again. She just payed down and took it. Nothing in her imagination could be as satisfying as this. His hips curled into her, scooping out her insides while the rest of her body shook from the heat.

"Right there. DON'T STOP!" She shouted as he found the perfect rhythm. He was slamming into her g-spot. Her clit was tickled by their pubic hair.

He laid down flat on top of her. Her breasts squished against his torso. Her face pressed against his should as she arched her back and thrusted upwards. Her toes curled as she wrapped her legs around his hips. One of her last strategic thoughts was to flip him over if he came before her. Her

nails dug into his back which caused him to moan even louder. His breath was ragged and a fine layer of sweat built between them.

"Miku ...I'm..." She wrapped all her limbs around his body, trapping him on top of her. She could feel all the pulsating twitches of his cock deep inside her. Feeling it give way and unleash ropes of cum directly into her womb was, in her mind, the greatest possible feeling.

"I love you so much." She gasped out. Her fingers ran through his hair as she pulled him into a kiss. This time she used the distraction to roll Fuutarou onto his back.

"What are you...?" He was cut off by a single finger.

"It's not fair that you only used me to cum. I want to cum for you too." She grabbed his hand and placed in on her breast. "I know you love my breasts and I loved it when you touched them." She grabbed his other hand and placed it on her ass. "Spank me a little." She took her own free hand and started rubbing her clit while she slowly gyrated her hips into his.

She continued doing that while kissing him and waiting for him to recover. Her silky hair cling to her face as she shoved her tongue down his throat. His shaky fingers grabbed at her breasts and lightly pinched her nipples.

"Miku, I'm starting to get hard again." He pointed out the obvious. His recovery period was complete and he was starting to respond positively to all the stimuli.

"Good." She whispered. "I want you deep inside me while I cum." She giggled and moved some hair out of her eyes. She sat up on his lap. Her gentle hands grabbed his member and guided it back into her folds.

"God." Fuutarou propped himself up and kissed her forehead. They were both sitting up now and he was wrapping his arms around her. His first thrust nearly spelled the end for her. He then started squeezing her ass. "I don't want my lips to leave you." He grunted.

"Ahhhh, fuck." She hissed as she wrapped herself tightly around him. Something about them both sitting up and slamming their privates into each other felt way better than the longer thrusts from earlier.

And the proximity caused them both to sweat profusely. They were both devolving into inarticulate grunts. Miku felt herself arrive right on the brink. They sloppily kissed each other's face as they moaned and screamed. A firm slap stung the woman's ass. She yelled and smiled before curling her lip into her teeth.

Her bangs cling to her face. Her one exposed eye was smoky with tears welling up. Her face was bright red and her tongue hung from her mouth. One last look at Fuutarou's agape face sent her over the edge.

Her pussy tightened around his cock. She rested her chin on his shoulder and her entire body began to shiver. The sudden seismic activity caused him to erupt as well. He pumped another thick load of cum deep into her core. They clung together with desperate breaths as they both quaked from their shared orgasm.

"That feeling of your vagina convulsing around my penis, might be the best thing ever." He breathes out.

"For you maybe. For me it's the feeling of you cumming inside." She rolled down on the bed and Fuutarou collapsed. They were both sweaty and smiling. Miku propped herself on her elbow and

slid her other hand across his chest. He faced her and gently cupped her breast. "I wish ...I had this endless stamina to satisfy all five of you."

"I prefer it this way, getting You all to myself. And don't worry about satisfying all five of us at once. I'll do everything I can to help."

"Like what?"

"Like say you're focusing on Yotsuba, I'll help by keeping Ichika and Nino plenty preoccupied."

"That's so...hot." He admitted.

"Did you ever fantasize about this situation?"

"About fucking you? Yes, all of you in fact. Watching you fuck your sisters? Not really."

"Good." Miku said as she planted a kiss on his lips. She then rolled to her side and closed her eyes. "Good night Fuutarou."

He cuddled with her as they drifted to sleep. Miku was way softer than Nino. But Fuutarou wasn't sure he preferred either of them. He still had three sisters to take for a joyride on his cock. And next up was the one he was looking forward to the most.

One Week in Heaven: Yotsuba's Day

Chapter Summary

It's Yotsuba's turn. But is it really what Fuutarou wants?

Yotsuba emerged from the shower and started brushing her teeth. She stared off into her own reflection, reflecting on what day it was. Wednesday, her day, Fuutarou was her boyfriend even if it would end when he woke up the next day. How to make the most of it? Could she enjoy herself knowing that she was the only one who hadn't previously been honest with her feelings? Could she enjoy him knowing that he had been with Miku and Nino the prior two nights?

"Yotsuba." Itsuki came into the bathroom wearing nothing but a towel. "Everything alright?" "Hmm." Yotsuba shrugged.

"If it's about Fuutarou, relax. He's not the kind of guy to get pushy with stuff like this. And he meant it when he said he loves all five of us."

"I know. But you're the only one who really knows how I feel."

"And frankly I'm growing tired of it." Itsuki put a hand on Yotsuba's shoulder and pulled her into a hug. "We're all entitled to our own happiness, especially when someone is giving it to us willingly."

"Am I interrupting something." Fuutarou said as he peaked in. "Eek." Itsuki's face went red.

"It's nothing Uesugi-San." Yotsuba interjected. She took it that Itsuki was still embarrassed about this whole situation. "So, what is it you want to do?"

"Um..." Fuutarou's face went red. "I was just wanting to go to the park. That's all."

Yotsuba didn't think anything of his flustered face. Nor did she notice that he apologized for being loud the previous night. It wasn't until way later in the day when they were at the swings that she even noticed that he was acting way different than he had around the others earlier in the week.

Seeing him smile as he jumped off the swings and beat her record lit fireworks in her soul. After sharing a laugh with the boy she loved, she decided to kiss him. It was a gentle, tender kiss meant to convey all the emotions she was feeling. And to her surprise, Fuutarou did more than welcome it. He got passionate, tried lifting her up off the ground, pressing himself deeper into the kiss.

"Uesugi-San?" Yotsuba barely got the words out.

"This is what boyfriends do with their girlfriends isn't it?" He asked.

"Yes but...our situation is a little different." Yotsuba admitted.

"I heard what you said the other day, when all five of you well ...you know. I've been thinking

about it ever since."

"How come?"

"Because I genuinely love you." He said. "Nino and Miku were great, and I would love for things to stay this way past this week. But before that...before all that happened you ...you were the one I tended to think about like that."

"Are you...serious?"

"I understand if your feelings aren't that deep and you're only infatuated with me. Honestly I'm not sure how deep my feelings are either. But I do want to be with you."

Yotsuba mulled over the words while they continued their park date. After that, they spent several hours at the gym followed by a few more hours lounging around the house. Fuutarou was the first one to insist on turning in for the night. Yotsuba hesitated. She knew what was expected of her. She just wasn't sure Fuutarou was interested, especially after sleeping with Nino on Monday and Miku on Tuesday.

Lo and behold, when she walked into her room, Fuutarou had already set everything up. She felt guilty, like she had inadvertently pressured him into this. She hadn't protested when the idea crossed her sister's head. She had confessed to him while he watched the five of them get off. And now he was preparing for her like he had with Nino or Miku. As much as Yotsuba wanted to pin him against the wall and make him hers, she wasn't sure that's what he wanted to do.

"We don't have to do this if you don't want to." Yotsuba said with eyes wide.

"But I do want this." He planted a kiss to the base of her neck that made her stomach flutter. "You said you love me right?"

"Yes, of course." She sighed.

"Then let me make love to you." He said. "I love you and all your sisters." He said. "But between you and me..." He leaned in close to her ear. His voice was barely audible. She thought she was going crazy when she heard him say, "if I had to choose just one it would have been you."

He didn't give Yotsuba a chance to respond. He grabbed the seat of her pants and started pulling down. His head dove right between her legs. He gave her core a kiss through her panties. One hand grabbed her left thigh and pulled it up to spread her legs. The other pushed her shirt up and grabbed her breast.

"Fuutarou-Kun..." She grunted as she felt the wet butterfly kisses on her stomach. He grazed his lips over the toned pieces of muscle. She savored the feeling the cool air made to her body after each kiss. She expected to have sex with him. She had dreamed of this moment since she first hit puberty. Every time she had ever touched herself sexually she had pictured the boy she met all those years ago. And when they reunited, those thoughts became more ever present.

"Let's get these out of the way." He said. He pulled her panties down. She bounced around to help him as much as she could. In the meantime, she sat up and pulled her shirt over her head. Her body slammed back down when he gave her exposed pussy a long flat lick. He quickly removed his own shirt between gentle kisses to the inside of her thighs.

This was his first time really going down on a woman. And he didn't waste a single moment. His hands squeezed her legs as he slid his tongue up and down her moist folds. He teased her with the tip of his tongue. A pair of fingers pushed their way into her folds and started curling.

"Uesugi-San...you don't have to." She muttered.

"I want to though." He said. He gave her nether lips another succulent kiss before climbing up to her face. "I want your taste more than anything in the world now." He captured her lips and gave her a strong taste of her own juices.

He slid a pair of fingers into her core and her brain completely shut down. Logical thought no longer existed within her mind. All that was left was the feeling. He was touching her. Kissing her. Playing with her breast. Curling two fingers deep into her tight cunt. For a brief thought, she believed she didn't deserve this. But then another pump of his fingers changed her mind.

She did deserve this. More importantly Fuutarou did. He absolutely deserved to know the truth. He deserved to know how much she loved him, how much she dreamed and fantasized about exactly this. He deserved her and all of her sisters. They had all put in work to help him and he put in the work to help them even more. This was part of his reward more than it was hers.

"Fuutarou...Kun." She breathed out as he broke the kiss. A line of saliva still connected their lips. Their cheeks were flushed red. Their eyes hazy with emotions.

"Better?" He asked.

She nodded and guided his head back between her legs. Her legs raised above his shoulders, feet pressed against his back. She tightened her thighs against his head as he wrapped his lips around her swollen clit. Her back arched, her toes curled, her breathing became heavier as Fuutarou licked, kissed and sucked on every part of her folds.

"I love you." She said as she bucked her hips into his face. "I always loved you. I'll always love you. I don't care what happens I'll always reward you for the work you do."

"I'll reward you too." He said, his voice muffled by her core. "You've done so much good for me. I just had to eat you out as thanks. And the taste...you have the most amazingly sweet taste I could imagine."

The slurping and squelching sounds were a compliment to the warmth and wetness of his mouth on her sensitive nub. She was about to cum. She wanted to cum all over his face. She wanted to keep going after that. She wanted this feeling of bliss to last forever. She felt his smile on her lower lips and that alone felt better than her fingers ever did.

"MMMMM BABY!" She pushed the words out as her pussy clenched and shook one more time. The sweet taste took on a slightly different flavor as he fluids leaked into his mouth. She bit her finger to muffle the shouts. "More?"

Fuutarou wasted no time. He wiped his chin and crawled up to kiss her. He then freed his member, which was already hard and coated in precum. He slid it right in with no issues. Her sensitive post- orgasm cunt quaked from the abrupt penetration.

Fuutarou didn't even ask if she wanted a condom. He heard no protest from her so he paid it no mind. Nino and Miku were eager to do things raw. If they did it that way, there was no way he wasn't gonna give Yotsuba the same treatment. Even if she did protest Fuutarou was planning on ignoring her and ravishing her with his raw cock.

They held each other close. Their breaths heated their noses. They both bucked their hips into each other. Fuutarou saw how Yotsuba's bottom lip would shake every time he slammed into her. It urged him to kiss her.

He lowered himself into her lips. Her hands whipped around and threaded into his hair to pull him closer. They tried sucking the air out of each other's lips. He switched to slower strides of his hips to keep her from shaking too much. Their hands pressed against each other and their finger curled together.

"I love you so much." Fuutarou whispered as his lips grazed her mouth. He pressed his forehead against hers and bore his gaze into hers. "I just want you to be happy with me. I want to make you feel good the way you've always supported me."

"I do love you." She replied. "I want everyone to be happy. I will lay here and let you do whatever you want to my sisters and I if it makes all the people I love happy."

"Thanks but it shouldn't require sacrifice."

"You're here, aren't you? I am included. That's all I want from you. If you truly love me, then you'll come to me whenever you can."

"I'll cum to you right now." He teased.

He raised his torso and pinned her hands to the sheet. There was a look of trepidation in her eyes, like she missed his face being so close. Fuutarou had to make up for it. So he quickened his pace. He slammed into her, going in and out, over and over again.

He memorized all the sounds: the squelching of her cunt as his cock slid around, the slapping of his balls against her taint, the little choking sobs and moans coming from both of them, the squeak of the springs in the mattress, and the headboard banging against the wall.

It sounded like he was fucking her way harder than the prior two quints. His muscles were starting to get sore. Yotsuba's back arched. Her toes coiled. Her breasts shook like crazy, further hypnotizing her lover into going as hard and fast as he could. Yotsuba's legs flailed, stretched and shook. She wanted to wrap her legs around him but there was so much passion being slammed into her she couldn't keep them still.

"Please, don't stop." She whined. Fuutarou kept his same pace as best as he could. He closed his eyes and tried imagining things to prolong his own orgasm. After a minute, they both snapped. "UESUGI-SAAAAAN!"

Her orgasm rocked her body and coated him in sweet nectar. He felt himself get pulled in deeper by her pulsating pussy. The extra layer of massage coaxed his own orgasm out of him. He wrapped his body around hers and muffled her screams with a sloppy kiss. They stayed like that for minutes on end. They felt each other's breaths on their faces. They felt their racing hearts slowly return to a normal pace. They felt the warmth of each other's cum dissipate with time. Only when their sweat caked bodies return to a sense of normalcy did Fuutarou roll off of her.

As he readjusted his position, she rolled her head onto his chest. She carefully listened to the sound of his beating heart, looking for any sign of increasing arousal. His heart kept a steady, relatively quick pace. In the meantime, he brought up an arm and began playing with her hair.

"Fuutarou-Kun?"

"Yes Yotsuba?"

"If you really do love me the most, what's going to happen to my sisters?"

"Not really the time to think about that." He giggled. "I suppose that, so long as we're all happy

with this arrangement there's no need to change it."

"Yeah." Yotsuba said. "And if one of us gets pregnant? If more than one of us gets pregnant?" "Then we'll deal with all of that together, as a family." He said.

They rested in each other's arms. Their legs layered over each other's. Their lips gently grazed together. They continued to make out and explore each other's bodies until they started to drift off to sleep.

"I can't wait to have you over and over and over and over again." Yotsuba whispered.

"Me neither." Fuutarou said. He felt his cock getting hard again. Yotsuba could feel the tip press against her stomach. She had a chance to ride him, but she took a different approach.

"I know baby." She whispered. "But save your strength for Itsuki." She moves away from him before gently grabbing his shaft. "I'll take care of you until then. Let me do all the work."

For the rest of the night, Yotsuba gave him the softest handjob imaginable. She kept her strokes gentle and slow. It was a little agonizing at first, but it helped Fuutarou doze off to sleep. Yotsuba kept at it until he spilled a load of semen onto her hands. She brought it up to her face and gave it a taste. She wasn't so keen on the flavor so she wiped the rest on the sheets.

"Yotsuba." He mumbled in his sleep.

"I know." She whispered back as she rubbed two fingers against her folds. "Believe me, next time you share my bed, I'm going to take you to my limit."

After that she got herself off. She replayed the night's events over and over again to burn out the last vestiges of her sex drive and stamina so that she could finally pass out. She didn't know when her next swing at her lover would be, so she was making the most of it.

One Week in Heaven: Itsuki's Day

Chapter Summary

Itsuki and Fuutarou's day starts nice and innocent. But neither of them can resist.

Itsuki's day had gone fairly normally when compared to the prior three. They went to the library and read some books and went out for every meal. It was cute and barely a trace or mention about the hot steamy sex Fuutarou had been having with her sisters.

Itsuki felt safe and secure being close to Fuutarou. Being close to him made her heart beat faster. But it didn't stir any carnal feelings in her. There was more innocence in their interactions. She did want to kiss him and have him hold her and pamper her. But it was a far cry from how lewd the others had been.

Itsuki wasn't even sure if she wanted to put out. Everyone else was. She knew it would be expected of her. But when the time came, she got into her pajamas, laid down and awaited her lover. She decided she wouldn't resist Fuutarou but she wouldn't force anything on him either.

They simply laid down and cuddled. Itsuki felt warm and safe in his arms. His hands stayed at her stomach. One of them slid under her nightshirt and continued to rub her tummy. She was worried he would dip into her pants or climb up to her breasts. To her surprise, he never crossed that boundary without permission.

They were just friends, she tried telling herself. But the more they cuddled the hotter she got. He was taking deep breaths and sniffing her hair. The little fidgets he did with his fingers were getting her riled up. Before too long, the facade broke and she started getting turned on.

And she wasn't the only one. She backed up to get more comfortable. She inadvertently grazed his hips and felt his stiff member through his pants. It was hard, thick, and practically begging to be freed.

"Uesugi-Kun." She whimpered.

"Yes Itsuki?"

"It's...not too late to change my mind is it?" She asked as she turned herself around. "Never." He said. "Do whatever you want."

"Well...I still don't know about going all the way like this." She sat up and put a hand on his chest. "I'm just starting to feel a little anxious and guilty for denying you the perks of sleeping with a girl."

She turned over, leaned down and kissed him. He moved the hair away from her face as she melted into him. After a minute of tasting his lips, she sat up and pulled her hair back into a ponytail. That way she wouldn't have to deal with it.

She turned her lamp on so she could see better. Then she grabbed his pants and pulled them off. His freed member flopped down onto his stomach before stiffening to hover just above it. Itsuki

was still fully clothed in her pjs. She wondered if his mind is what caused his arousal, if it was their proximity, or if he really found her that attractive. Either way she didn't think to give him a better view.

She kissed the inside of his thigh. Her left hand cupped his balls while her right hand grabbed his shaft and stood it up. She slowly started to stroke it. A satisfactory moan was all she needed to reaffirm herself. She leaned forward and spat on his cock, further lubing it as she started to pump faster. She gave his balls a nice squeeze as she bent over and kissed the crown of his cock.

She wrapped her lips around his tip and slid her tongue around its slit. She coaxed precum out of him and savored the taste. She treated it like a lollipop. She sucked on it hard, making slurping sounds. She continued running her hand up and down his shaft, slamming her fist back and forth from his balls to her lips.

His hips bucked into her face. His eyes tightened shut as he got lost in the warmth of her breath. Itsuki lowered herself more, taking his entire length in a series of bobs. His cock tickled the back of her throat. His pubic hairs tickled her nose. She bobbed up and down at a brisk pace. The hand that stayed on his shaft moved up and down with her, and rotated left and right as it did.

Feeling the twitch of his cock, hearing his moans and seeing his body tighten was making her wet. She took her leg hand and slid it beneath her pants. She brushed her own clit a few times before inserting a finger into her folds. It was amazingly tight and wet and it made her moan, which reverberated through the cock still firmly in her mouth.

She curled her finger inside to match the pace of her bobbing head. She closed her legs to increase the friction. She jumped her own hand, silently begging herself for release so she could focus back on Fuutarou.

She came up for air and jerked him off as fast as she could while she caught her breath. She removed her finger from her pants and gave it a sniff. Her panties were saturated with arousal and her hand was covered in natural lubricant.

Itsuki decided to rub that live on Fuutarou's shaft. She used both hands to pump his cock. She could feel her biceps start to ache and her jaw had just started to feel a little sore. She was beginning to think doing things like this was a mistake.

"I'm gonna cum." He warned her. She lowered herself again, removing one of her hands and taking his entire length inside her mouth. A loud groan signaled his end. He unleashed a stream of hot liquid deep down her throat. Despite all the jerking his hips were doing, she stayed there and swallowed every last drop.

She slurped and popped off his cock. Her cheeks were flush. She had a dreary look on her face. There wasn't a single devious thought in her head. It all felt natural and comfortable. She kissed him. It was the most innocent kiss he had ever received. Despite having just given him a blowjob, and being aroused in her own right, it was like she only had the purest of intentions.

"Did I do well?" She asked.

"You're amazing." Just like her sisters, but Fuutarou suspected drawing any comparison was a bad idea. "I should help you." He reaches for a button on her top but she jerked away.

"I..." She swallowed her nerves and put on a serious face. "I don't want any of your...semen inside me. It's not a risk I'm willing to take."

"I could..." Condoms may convince her but he didn't have anything. "I could reciprocate and give you oral."

"That could be nice." Itsuki thought. "I have a different thing in mind." "Spit it out."

"I want you to...bend me over and ...with our clothes on...finger me."

"Odd request." He said to himself. But he wasn't gonna judge. He had grown accustomed to making these girls cum and he wasn't going to stop now just because Itsuki-unlike her sisters- didn't want a creampie.

She got on all fours with her face towards the headboard. Fuutarou shifted to get in position. He rubbed his hands down her back and her butt, feeling out what he was working with. Feeling her nice, soft ass made him want to ask about anal but he decided against it. This was her only request and he didn't want to disobey.

"Uesugi-Kun, can you pull your pants up?" Itsuki asked.

"Sure." Fuutarou obeyed again. He was beginning to think this wasn't so much about her not desiring penetration. There was something more mischievous about it. Some kind of fetish he was helping Itsuki explore.

He pressed his hips against her rear and slid a hand onto her stomach. She was soft, like Miku, and it was making him hard. He slid a hand beneath her pjs and panties. He felt the tuft of pubic hair above her slit. He found her clit and ran circles around it. She moaned and pushed her ass back into his crotch. He bucked forward and pulled her in closer. He was dry humping her as he pushed his fingers into her crotch. She's push back, he'd pull her in and buck forward. It felt way different from the warm slick sex of her sisters but the friction was more intense.

"Your hands are so strong." She whispered. "More Daddy." The word slipped from her mouth and caused Fuutarou to buck harder. "Did I really just..."

"Yes and I like it." He reaffirmed her. "I want to take good care of you and your sisters. If you have a Daddy kink, then I am absolutely willing to play the part."

"Thank you." She sighed in relief. It was embarrassing to describe her kinks. She always wanted to be pampered and spoiled like a child. And the times she did actively seek that carmic release she had kept all her pjs on. So she actually had a tougher time getting aroused when she was naked. Fuutarou's fingers were longer and stronger than hers so they reached parts of her core and touched her in a way her dainty fingers never could. For all those reasons, she was more turned on, and getting way hotter than she ever had before.

Fuutarou's other hand had been on her hip. As she panted louder and louder he got bolder. He took that hand and grabbed her breast through her top. Like her sisters, Itsuki was very well endowed. No matter who it was, Fuutarou counted himself the luckiest man alive just to see and play with any of them, let alone all five.

He felt a stiff nipple through her top. He gave the breast a few tight squeezes. Satisfied with the whimpers she was making he took it a step further. His fingers were cool to the touch as they slid up her modest stomach and prodded her large breasts.

"Does that feel good?" He asked.

"Yes Daddy. I love it when you're gentle."

For her, having the fabric of her pjs brush against her felt good. Her tight panties trapped Fuutarou's hand and forced his movements to be smaller, tighter and slower. The bulge in his boxers pressed her pants tighter against her ass and legs, which felt good on her skin. She took one hand and gentle kneaded her doughy mound through her shirt. The feeling of the cotton on her stiff nipple was exhilarating.

His clothes were causing him to sweat a lot as well. He was having a lot of fun dry humping her but he knew he'd have more fun if he penetrated her. But he focused on the movement of his hands.

He had already cum down her throat. Anything more was a bonus. And there was something uniquely arousing about Itsuki letting him grind and finger her into an orgasm.

"Daddy...Uesugi-Kun...I'm..."

Her snatch started to tighten as she hit her orgasm. Her cum coated his fingers as she silently climaxed. Her body shook for a few seconds and her face collapsed into her pillow. Fuutarou doubles over and started holding her again. Her panties were soaked when he took his fingers out and brought them to his mouth.

He grabbed her hips and flipped her forward. She gave the cutest eep as he showed her him licking his fingers. Fingers that had been coated in her cum. He lowered himself and pushed into a kiss. Her legs spread and he pushed his hard cock against her pelvis. Even though she was wearing pants and he was wearing boxers, his weight still caused a lot of friction on his crotch. They closed their eyes and cupped each other's cheeks as he continued to hump her through the clothes.

A minute later he shivered and came in his boxers. The sticky liquid bled through the boxers and onto her pants but she didn't care so long as he didn't put it in her cunt.

"That was ...different." He huffed into her shoulder.

"Sorry I didn't feel comfortable going all the way." Itsuki said.

"It's okay." Fuutarou nodded. "Maybe next time." He gave her one last kiss before removing his sticky boxers and turning over. "Good night Itsuki."

"Good night...daddy." She giggled a little bit before doing the same. This meant there was only one more quintuplet Fuutarou had to spend one-on-one time with.

One Week in Heaven: Ichika's Day

Chapter Summary

Ichika can't help herself thinking of Fuutarou.

Ichika awoke on her day a little earlier than usual. She picked up her phone from a pile of discarded clothes and checked her messages. Fuutarou wasn't up yet. If he were he'd come to her room to start their day together.

She knew what day it was. And the thought of Fuutarou being her boyfriend for the day made her giddy. She imagined the looks on his face as they went on their dates, just the two of them, as she wanted for so long.

The thought sparked a heat between her legs. She gently ran her hands over her voluptuous curves. She rubbed circles around her flowery slit for a few seconds, stoking the fire in her loins. She licked her hand, tasting her desire.

"Fuutarou-Kun." She whispered as she slid her middle finger up and down her slit. She imagined him hovering over her, looking at her, touching her, doing her. "I'm going to go crazy if I don't relieve myself some before you get here."

She slid a single finger in, rubbing the inside of her honeypot while her second hand furiously rubbed her clit. She continued like this for a long time, closing her eyes and getting swept in the waves of self-pleasure. She bit her lip and choked back moans.

"Ichika." Hearing her name caused her heart to skip a beat. And with it being Fuutarou's voice, she climaxed suddenly and jolted up.

"Gah!" Ichika said. "Kinda rude to just barge into a girl's room." By the look of his face he had called her name before entering. He didn't see much but from the small stains showing through the sheets he could venture an accurate guess. "I'm just teasing."

"I know." Fuutarou said. "It's your day." He had noticed her lack of clothes and blushed. She giggled at the phony innocence.

"I was thinking of going to a movie." Ichika said. "The new one I'm in is pretty damn good I think. And I'd love to watch it with you."

"Sounds good." Fuutarou said.

After that Ichika jumped in the shower. The hot water running down her curves got her riled up again. She rubbed out another round, thinking about how hot it was for Fuutarou to see her in such compromising positions. She should have wished him into her bed. It would be amazing to spend all day having sex, having him bring her to climax over and over again. But she had hotter plans than even that.

They spent the rest of the day cuddling and hanging out with the other girls. For a brief period, Ichika was satisfied. After her back to back orgasms she was satiated enough to keep her hands out of her pants until the movie. The theater was sparsely populated. Ichika's movie wasn't doing to

well with audiences. Ichika and Fuutarou sat in the very back row, per her insistence.

The movie was a love story with a true love triangle. A girl loved a guy, who loved a different girl, and that girl-played by Ichika- was in love with the main girl. The true reason Ichika wanted to come here, was because of a certain scene that-when she shot it- basically confirmed for her that she was bi. She wanted little more than to be fucked senseless by a cock-Fuutarou's cock to be precise. But she was just as turned on my sucking on the soft lips of her female costar, or playing with her sisters.

A scene came when Ichika's character was talking with the main character. At that point, Ichika herself put her hand between Fuutarou's legs and started rubbing.

"What are you doing?" He asked.

"Shhh. Just let it happen." She whispered. The theater was still relatively empty and they were in the back row. Even so, Fuutarou was still nervous about doing something like this in public.

Ichika slowly unzipped his pants and fished his member out. She quickly stroked it while he continued to watch the two characters talk about their feelings. Then, the characters undressed and put on bikinis. It was a swimming scene and one where they were having fun.

Ichika licked her lips and bowed down. She was giving him head while he watched her character and friend swim and laugh and then got really close. Ichika was bobbing her head up and down rather fast. Her lips squeezed tightly around his cock and she started humming.

Then, the two characters looked deep into each other's eyes and kissed. Fuutarou felt a shiver go through his body and Ichika tasted precum on his cock. He couldn't believe this was real. He was in a theater watching Ichika make out with another attractive woman while the real Ichika gave him a blow job.

The scene kept going and so did Ichika. The two characters were feeling each other up, making out, and running their hands over each other's curves. The scene cut and the two characters were hugging while holding each other, visibly naked under their sheets.

Fuutarou stopped paying attention to what the characters were saying and instead focused on the amazing sensation of Ichika giving him head. He covered his mouth, desperately holding back moans so nobody would look back at them.

He didn't last much longer. Ichika squeezed his balls and deepthroated him. He came down her gullet and let out a sigh of relief. Ichika stayed down there, licking his tip before coming up for air. She giggled and wiped some spunk off her chin and onto her skirt.

"That was the closest I've come to a sex scene." She whispered. "But I wasn't really naked under those sheets. Making out with her was amazing though. I thought about Miku the entire time. Come to think of it it's a shame I didn't really sleep with her."

"Oh well." Fuutarou was at a loss for words.

"Oh, and don't worry about that right now. You'll be paying me back soon." She winked.

After the movie was over they wasted no time. They got hot and heavy during the car ride with Fuutarou fingering her as she drove. He was careful not to take things far enough to cause an accident though.

As soon as they hit the elevator they started making out and taking each other's jackets off. They

stayed dancing around each other, feverishly kissing and rubbing each other's body parts while discarding clothes all the way from the apartment door to Ichika's room. By the time they made it to Ichika's bed they were both stark naked.

"You're so sexy." He huffed as he kissed her neck.

"You are too." Ichika said. "I've been wanting this all week. Take everything you learned from my sisters and do it to be. Make me feel everything."

They mashed their lips and he forced her down on the bed. He was tempted to give her a hard and fast fuck right there but he didn't. Instead he slid his lips up and down her neck, chest and stomach. With each kiss the space between her legs got hotter and hotter, wetter and wetter.

He lowered himself to her thighs and started trailing kisses upwards. She started crying and aching for him to stop teasing. She wanted to go ahead and finger herself but she didn't want to deny Fuutarou what he deserved.

He stuck his tongue out and gently poked her folds. A shiver went up her spine as she felt his warm member slowly glide its way across her soaked pussy. He trailed it back down and then flattened his tongue. He gave an incredible broad lick across her entire core, up her abdomen, between her breasts and stopped just before her lips. He kissed her softly before going back down on her.

This time he used his lips along with his tongue. He spread her legs and then closed her thighs around his head. She gave them a tight squeeze while he made out with her nether lips. He was writing random phrases in calligraphy using the tip of his tongue. Ichika's eyes rolled to the back of her head.

This isn't how she imagined it. She imagined him ravishing her like a wild animal. She had expected him to fill her with a load of cum and then be done. She wanted to be scratched and choked and spanked and punished for all the bad she had done in the past. But Fuutarou was far more caring.

It tasted sweet, and sweeter still when she clenched in her climax. He rubbed his face in her fluids and lapped it up. He then lifted himself and gave her a light kiss, letting her taste herself on his lips.

"Ready for more?" He asked.

"Please." Ichika said. "You don't...have to be so gentle. I'm not delicate." She turned over to her stomach and lifted her ass in the air. A bit of her cum dripped down onto the sheets. She bit her bottom lip as he placed his hand on her crotch. She slowly shook her ass, inviting him in.

He slid his cock back and forth across her wet folds. A single finger traced over her back sending chills through her nerves. Fuutarou grabbed her ass cheeks and pulled them apart. A thumb circled around her back door, stimulating it. She was giving the cutest mewls.

"You're so beautiful." He huffed as her ran his fingers through her short hair. His hands went down her throat, over her breasts, across her stomach and then around her ass once again. All the while her heart was beating faster and faster.

"Fuck me!" She barked. "I can't take it anymore." Tears welled up in her eyes. "I'm the one who made this arrangement happen. I've waited so long now. Use me. I want to be full. I need to be full. Please."

SMACK.

He spanked her. Her voice caught in her throat. She shoved her face in her pillow. She refused to admit that that smack was the closest she's come to being satisfied all day.

"You should learn patience." He said. "You've been so good today. And I can tell you enjoyed that. So I'll try doing it some more."

"Yes please. Preferably when you're actually fucking me please."

"So polite and vulgar."

"When did you get so bold though?" Ichika giggled.

"Probably just an effect of this week." He blushed, but she didn't see it on account of being facedown.

He slowly pushed his cock into her from behind. She was a hot sopping mess and there were wet squelching sounds with every thrust. The curvature of his cock made it slam against her g-spot with each thrust. He started off slow, rolling his hips into hers but quickly started picking up his pace.

Every few thrusts he would smack her ass. And she was being vocal about it. She was far more vocal than any of the other girls.

"Oh God! Don't stop! Yes!" She huffed on repeat. Her words gave him an extra boost of encouragement that made him go even faster and harder. She rubbed her face in her pillow as she moaned and kept howling his name. "Fuutarou-Kun. Oh God you feel so good. Your cock feels so big!"

"You feel amazing." He grunted. Her bed rocked against the wall. Fuutarou stayed focused on thrusting his hips in and out. The wet slapping sounds of their flesh was the baseline for her blissed out screams. They had all felt incredible. All five had been soft, wet and tight. But Ichika was the only one who reveled in their sin. She was the one who was completely here for the physical relief that can only come withhot steamy sex with someone who made turns you on like you wouldn't believe.

Fuutarou grabbed her shoulders as he continued rutting her. She hissed as she felt his nails dig into her shoulder. She didn't care that the other girls could hear her animalistic growls. She loved it. There was no one in her mind except Fuutarou, fucking her like a dog.

He came suddenly, blasting thick hot cum deep into her cunt. He nearly collapsed from the sudden release. His sporadic and desperate thrusts sent her spiraling into her own climax. Her whole body shook and spasmed as her own fluids jetted out of her and onto the bed and Fuutarou's waste.

"Oh my fucking God." She moaned as he pulled out of her. She turned over to face him and placed a hand between her legs to keep the warmth. "You're so good at sex. I've never had an orgasm like that before."

"Guess I've been practicing all week." He shrugged. He watched her chest move up and down with her breaths. He gently rubbed one of her nipples then kissed the other one. "I wish I could keep going. I wish I could satisfy all five of you in a single night."

"It's okay baby." She giggled. "You made us all cum so much this week. And you were all of our firsts. I can't speak for them, but I'll always think of you when I'm pleasuring myself, which is multiple times every night."

"Multiple times?"

"It's okay." She said. "Anytime you want, my legs are open. I'm fine with things like this."

He leaned down and gave her one last kiss on the lips. His body was beginning to feel sore and he knew all of these activities were going to catch up with him. But for now he had made it through a full week with these five crazy beautiful girls.

One Week in Heaven: Final Day

Chapter Summary

And on the seventh day, Fuutarou tried to sleep with all the girls in a single day.

It was now the seventh day of their week in heaven. Ichika and Fuutarou had yet to leave her room. Nino and Miku were reviewing the week's worth of footage together. Itsuki nervously fidgeted at her coffee, awaiting what happens next.

It was all up to Fuutarou now. He said he liked this arrangement but a week of daily sex may have taken a toll on him.

"Hmm, there was no penetration?" Yotsuba asked Itsuki.

"It didn't feel right at the time but now I can't help but regret it." Itsuki shrugged. "Well we'll have to fix that eventually." Nino said.

"We can probably even try today." Miku said.

At that moment Ichika walked down the stairs wearing a towel. She was surprised as everyone else that she was up at any respectable time. Truth is Fuutarou had woken her up and they agreed he would get first dibs on the bath. Miku quickly caught Ichika up to speed.

"Oh yeah, Fuutarou-Kun seemed really eager to go again this morning." Ichika giggled. "I'm sure he'll at least try. Yotsuba-Chan, you should ask him."

"W-why me?" Yotsuba said.

"There was just something more intimate about you two. Plus since you were in the middle of the week it won't sound like whining."

"I guess you're right." Yotsuba shivered.

When Fuutarou got out of the bath, the other four girls urged Yotsuba to pop the question. She fumbled over her words and instead of simply asking him to have more sex with the girls she asked him if he would like to creampie all five of them. Much to her shock, he agreed.

So it was settled. The six of them would spend the whole day laying around having sex. Fuutarou made preparations in the living room while the girls discussed the order of things. Who would go first? What would the others do in those situations? They spent half an hour discussing the logistics of their orgy while Fuutarou placed the sleeping mats.

After Fuutarou placed the last sleeping mat he laid down on his back. The girls were carefully removing and discarding all their clothes. They stood in a circle and rubbed each other down. All of their unmentionables were starting to drip with anticipation.

"Fuutarou-Kun, you ready?" Ichika asked.

"He better be." Nino scoffed.

"I can't wait to feel you cum inside me again." Miku sighed.

"You're sure you can give us all a creampie?" Itsuki asked.

"Just focus on yourself Uesugi-San." Yotsuba said. "No need to worry about us." "We're all doing this for you Fuutarou." Miku said.

"The most important thing is that you fill all of us with your cum." Nino said. "We'll make sure to finish each other off from there." Ichika winked. "Uesugi-Kun, are you ready?" Itsuki whispered.

He nodded. They must have drawn lots before because Itsuki was the first one to step forward. She crawled over Fuutarou and gave him a gentle peck on his lips. Her wild hair hung around his face. He gently poked her pert nipple and circled it.

"You didn't give me this before." Fuutarou noted.

"I got so jealous watching the tapes. I feel I missed out." She grabbed his hard cock and started lowering her hips onto it. To his surprise, she still had her hymen. He tore through it as she dropped all her weight on his lap. She howled in pleasure and pain. "This is the first time I've had something inside me."

"I know." Fuutarou said. He flipped her over and started bucking into her at a pace he liked. "You feel amazing." She put her hands around the back of his head as he thrusted into her. Neither of them paid attention to the other four girls watching him have his way with the youngest quint.

"Uesugi-Kun...daddy...make me into a mommy."

He nodded and bucked into her. If they all wanted to be knocked up he was willing to comply. He plowed deep into her fields. He pressed his forehead against hers as he reached his limit. He did nothing to hold back. He finished as quickly as he could and shot a round of semen deep into her gut.

Itsuki rolled off of him and intoYotsuba's arms as they all switched partners. Ichika crawled next to Fuutarou. She stuck her tongue out and slowly licked the cum from his cock. The other three ran their hands over Itsuki's curves, slowly coaxing a sweet relief from her body. Even as Nino's fingers curled inside her and Yotsuba gently suckled her breast she continued coping Fuutarou's name.

"Fuutarou-Kun, while you're resting tell me something." Ichika said. "Yeah?"

"What's it like, having a penis, and feeling it twitch and cum deep inside a beautiful woman's pussy as they moan your name?"

"It feels liberating." He started. The fact that Ichika was naked, and really close, was stirring up his lust again. "It's empowering knowing what I do to you all."

"It's empowering for us too." Ichika whispered as he averted her gaze. "I want you to only look at me now." She grabbed his face and directed his gaze to her fleshy orbs. "It makes me so horny

thinking about how hard we make you. Which of those four makes you harder. Shove it in my mouth if it's Itsuki. Shove it in my ass if it's Nino. Rub your cock on my breasts if it's Miku. And fuck me deep inside my cunt if it's Yotsuba."

"Okay." He nodded. He rolled on top of her and slid his cock inside her waiting pussy. "I fucking knew it." She hissed.

"I was going to do this anyway."

"I know, that's why I made that Yotsuba."

"How did you know?"

"Because there was something different about how gentle and caring you were with her." She huffed. "It's okay, you don't have to fuck me like that. You're sooooo ducking good as you are now."

Fuutarou propped himself up and started slamming his hips into Ichika with increased vigor. She was being loud enough to where Miku and Nino snickered at her display. Fuutarou focused on stirring up her insides and watching her breasts sway with each pounding of her hips. Ichika bucked her hips up to meet every thrust. The tips of his cock pecked at her womb.

"I'm gonna cum again." Fuutarou grunted.

"Yes, baby oh my God yes!" She reached a fever pitch. "I'm sooo cloooose." Fuutarou couldn't hold it any longer though. He erupted inside her. She cried out in love as she felt his warmth spill inside her.

"Oh man." He pulled out of her tight passage. She whimpered and cried and slid a pair of fingers into her quirm to keep herself going.

"Fuutarou-Kun." She whimpered. Before he did anything, Miku gently moved him aside and crawled on top of her sister. She sucked on her own fingertips, looking at the other girl seductively.

"Let Fuutarou rest. I'll take care of you." She whispered after popping her fingers out of her mouth. She moved the digits to Ichika's clit and started rubbing circles around it.

He laid back in a daze. Yotsuba was up next and curled up beside him. He drifted in and out of consciousness while feeling her soft curves and perfect face. Meanwhile their cute touches and kisses were punctuated by all the moans and slapping sounds of the other girls pleasuring each other.

"It's taking forever." Nino said as she slid her hands around Itsuki's breasts. "You're only whining cause you have to go last." Itsuki said.

"Here." Yotsuba said as she handed him a bottle of water. She sat up next to him. Her glistening curves caught the light just right to make her look radiant.

"Thanks." He said as he sat up and took a drink. "It's important to stay hydrated."

"We all want Uesugi-San to last through all five of us." Yotsuba giggled. "It's a little awkward making love with my sisters though. Anything to help you though."

"And help each other." He said said as he leaned in to capture her lips. She drifted into him and

savored the flesh of his tongue. He slowly leaned her back onto the mat as he wrestled with her tongue.

"You don't seem ready." Yotsuba said, noting that his penis was flaccid.

"I don't need to be recovered to make love to you." He attacked her neck and ran a hand around her thigh. His other hand slid between her legs and started pushing two digits into her slot.

"Uesugi...San it's not...fair."

"I'm just warming you up." He said. "Don't you like it when I touch you like this?"

"Yes!" She blurted out. "Oh my God yes but...you're not supposed to show anyone special treatment."

"Well I am and they're just gonna have to deal with it." He continued kissing and sucking on her body while he pumped his fingers in and out of her.

Yotsuba could feel a coil tightening in her body. Her folds clenched around Fuutarou's strong fingers. She shut her eyes and tried holding back the waves of orgasm that were building up inside her. She bit her lip, curled her toes, did everything she could to keep from exploding. Fuutarou was having fun watching her put up her meager resistance. It turned him on. His dick hardened again.

He wasted no time after that. He removed his fingers. He wiped some of her juices onto his shaft and licked the rest off his fingers. She opened her eyes, wondering why he stopped. They then burst wide open as he shoved his fully erect cock deep inside her sopping wet hole. She had already been fighting to hold herself back. She only lasted for a few seconds with his cock pounding at her insides.

Her orgasm was the messiest Fuutarou had ever experienced. Her juices squirted everywhere. Her body convulsed. Her legs kicked wildly. Fuutarou has to hold her down to keep going. And each subsequent thrust sent another wave of fluids from her folds. His body was already aching from before. He nearly collapsed several times while riding her. But she kept propping him up. She kept sending words of encouragement. And he finished several minutes later in a tangle of sweat and soreness.

Sometime passed after that. Fuutarou's lips were sore from all the kissing he was doing. Miku was next so she sat on his back and gave him a massage. His hips hurt from the back-to-back-to-back sessions. Nino was getting antsy. Because of her explosive fuse she had refused to cum. Everyone else had, multiple times. While they waited for Fuutarou they fingered and licked at each other to relieve themselves. Itsuki and Yotsuba had even called it quits and threw on some bathrobes and only stuck around to watch and help if need be.

"Feeling any better Fuutarou?" Miku asked as she tenderized the meat in his shoulders.

"Yeah." He said. "You're really good at this."

"Thanks." Miku said. She leaned down and kissed his cheek. Between her damp folds sliding along his flesh, and her pert nipples brushing against his back, he was reminded that she was completely naked.

"You want to start your turn?" He said.

"Always." Miku was embarrassed to admit it but she was an insatiably thirsty girl. This day alone she had brought herself to four orgasms and was more than ready for her fifth. It was normal for

her. On those lonely nights she'd go through lots of tissues fantasizing about riding Fuutarou.

She sat up and he turned over. He tried flipping her onto her back but she pinned him down. Her hair drifted past her face and tickled his nose. She captured his swollen lips as she started grinding their hips together. Fuutarou has already noted that she was softer than the other girls. He wouldn't describe any of them as rigid or firm, but they all had different degrees of softness. And Miku felt like a perfect pillow, even as she put her weight on his cock.

"Miku..." She put a finger on his lips.

"Shhh, let me do all the work. I won't hesitate." She whispered.

She adjusted herself to easily slide down his length. It was an amazing fit. The soft insides of her cunt formed perfectly around the hardness of his cock. Fuutarou even thought that he could tell the difference between the five without looking at their faces if he could feel the inside of their folds. They all had these minute differences in how they felt that made them distinct.

Miku grunted and moaned as she slowly slid up and down his length. Her fingers gripped the sheets tightly. Her face scrunched up in the cutest feverish glare. His face was bright red. There were twinges of pain around his waist. Three incredible orgasms and a fourth one building up was taking its toll. Even with all the soreness he couldn't keep still. He ran his fingers around her back and then grabbed her voluptuous chest.

She squealed feeling his hands press into her sensitive nipples. She fell forward and kissed his sweaty neck. All the while he kept kneading her doughy mounds and moaning. Their mouths fumbled around as they tried kissing. Miku was pulling at the sheets they were laying on.

After a minute of feeling each other's grips tighten, he came inside her. Miku slowed down her thrusts and started rubbing herself. Nino walked over and helped her off Fuutarou and handed her over to the other girls to be thoroughly finished.

"My turn Fuu-Kun." Nino smirked. She pulled him by the hair into a kiss. Her nails dragged across his scalp.

"Be gentle." Fuutarou pouted. He knew he was almost done. Feeling her bare chest on his and her nails digging into him was turning him on but his entire body was sore.

"You're not even inside me yet and I feel like I'm gonna burst." Nino whined. "I've waited all day for this." She kissed his shoulder and grazed her teeth over his flesh. "I just want you to cum inside me over and over just like you did the others. I hate that I had to go last."

"It's okay." Fuutarou said as he kissed her neck. "I'll do everything I can to satisfy you too." "I love you Fuu-Kun." With that she slid his cock inside her and started bouncing on his lap.

He bucked up into her to the best of his ability. There was no tenderness between them. There was only animalistic lust. They were both desperate to cum. Fuutarou wanted to finish her off and be done for the day. Nino wanted his seed inside her and to spray him with her juices. She was close and he could sense it.

"Let it go Nino." He whispered.

"I'm..." She had been edging herself all day. Being constantly on the verge of orgasm muddled her brain and kept her from being able to take much from him. "Don't stop! Even if I pass out don't stop until you CUUUUUUM!"

It felt like all her life force drained from her and went to a cloud in heaven. Fuutarou did as he was asked and kept going, thrusting with all his might inside her tight cunt. He held her close, slammed into her with slow powerful thrusts. Her eyes were getting dreary. Her body spasms slowed down and she started going limp. Just like the other times, one orgasm was all she could handle before she had to sleep.

"Stay awake Nino, just a bit longer." He groaned. He pinched one of her nipples to give her a few seconds of adrenaline. He was close and desperate. She had told him to keep going no matter what but it wouldn't be as fun without her noises.

"Fuu-Kun..." She moaned.

"Nino." He chokes out as her eyes drifted shut. He kept thrusting and a few seconds later he came. It was the fifth time that day and it stung. But he was elated when he saw a cute smile cross Nino's sleeping face. He slowly pulled out as he watched her breasts sway up and down with her breaths.

"Congrats Fuutarou-Kun." Ichika sat next to him. "You managed to turn all five of us into creampies in a single day."

"It was a long day." He responded with heavy breaths.

"All the better if you ask me." She snickered and pulled her robe open just a little bit.

"Not now." He huffed. "Please don't even try getting me started again."

"You can rest." Miku said as she kissed his cheek. "We're not going anywhere in time soon. Have a good night."

"I already have." Fuutarou said as he leaned back and closed his eyes. Surely after all that work he'd sleep soundly.

A Day With Rena (Mauo x Rena)

Chapter Summary

A psuedo-headcanon chapter involving the parents of the Nakano Quintuplets.

Maruo Nakano quickly checked his bank account before engaging with his next appointment. Rena had fallen on hard times. The rising star of the hospital had only recently been reunited with his former teacher a few weeks earlier after she had collapsed at work. It pained him to think about what was going on with her.

When he stepped into the room to greet her she put up a strong front. Her health was failing though. Her family had a history of health problems. She, along with her parents, and all five of her children, had weak immune systems already. On top of that she those children were quintuplets. And their father had abandoned them and moved halfway across the country the second he learned that she was pregnant. Because of all that, giving birth had nearly taken her life, but she persevered.

For the past ten years she had supported those girls on her salary as a teacher. Her health only declined by the month. She had grown anemic. Her diet was nearly non existent since she only ate after her daughter had their fill. Even so, she never lost her beauty.

To Maruo she was even more beautiful. He saw her true strength. After seeing her that day he became her full-time physician. He knew she would never be able to afford a doctor of his caliber but he didn't care. He made enough money with all his other clients to support several families. He could afford one client he helped for free. He had also begun paying for all her medications. It would only delay the inevitable, but every extra day she got to spend with the people she loved was a blessing.

"Nakano-San." She smiled as he sat next to her hospital bed. "Give it to me straight, how long do I got?"

"At this rate a couple years still." He said. He couldn't lie to her. She was far too perceptive. The medication and therapy he was paying for was already doing wonders. But the only way for her to really fix her health would be to retire and let him take care of her. "You shouldn't work so hard."

"What kind of example would I be setting for my girls if I did that?" Rena said. "Especially since you haven't even met them yet."

"Maybe I will someday." Maruo noted.

"Thanks for the money by the way." Rena sighed. He had loaned her enough money to fully stock her fridge and pantry and catch up on all her bills. It was far more than would be expected for someone in his position. "I know I'm in no position to turn down your help, but I wish you'd let me make it up to you somehow."

"Stay strong." Maruo said. "That's all I can ask."

"Oh but I know you want to ask more." Rena smirked. The blush that invaded his face proved her hypothesis. "I've seen the way you look at me. The way you've always looked at me. And dare I

say when you were my student, I saw some jealousy for my ex-husband."

"Maybe I'm perceptive of people too, and knew that he wasn't good enough for you."

"Well, history proved that much." Rena shook her head. That wasn't something she was keen on dwelling on. "What are you doing after this?"

"I have a few more clients to meet with and then I was planning on going home."

"Naturally you'll be on call for emergencies." She winked. "Honestly, and you berate me for overworking myself."

"I'm not the one prone to fainting." He teased.

"I told my girls that I'll be home later tonight. So, I was thinking I can spend some time at your place and relax away from the kids."

"I'd be fine with that." Maruo said with a blush.

The day went pretty smoothly after that. A lewd thought kept creeping its way into Maruo's head and he had to put it down. They were just friends. Sure, he had been in love with her for over ten years. Sure, he was pretty sure she was the only woman he ever loved. Sure, she was unbelievably beautiful. But he didn't want to get his hopes up.

She did end up going home with him with the caveat that she wouldn't be over long. He was okay with that. He yearned to spend more time with her but he also knew every minute with her was already an extra blessing.

After arriving at his apartment, she surprised him. She asked him to show her his bedroom. He was getting nervous. He wondered what she expected of him. Did she maybe want to lay down and sleep. His poor closeted mind, despite having thought of it, didn't predict her actual intentions.

Rena shoved him onto his bed as soon as they entered the room. She crawled over to him and forced him into a kiss. She didn't want to waste time. She knew what Maruo was like. He was so prim and proper it would take forever to coax him into sex. She had to show a lot more initiative if she wanted to properly thank him, fuck him, and make it home in time to tuck her daughters in bed.

"Rena Sensei." Maruo tried protesting.

"I already told you." She straddled his hips and pulled her shirt over her head. Her lacy bra strained to contain her fleshy orbs. "I want to properly thank you for being so supportive."

"Why me though?" He asked. She shook her head, grabbed his hand and placed it on her breast.

"It's been so long since someone has touched me like this." She whispered. "I know I get plenty of attention but I don't want to do this with just anyone. I want to do it with someone handsome, someone who can help me and my daughters, and someone who genuinely loves me and is capable of loving them."

"Do you really see that in me?"

"I've always seen the way you look at me." She giggled. "You have a sweet side, Nakano-Kun. I can see it. I could always see it."

"Is that enough for you though."

"Sweet boy." She leaned down and kissed his earlobe. "Let me focus on you. I know you're inexperienced and nervous. That's why I'm taking complete command of this situation. I will satisfy you and I will make sure I satisfy myself so just lean back and let it happen."

Maruo nodded as Rena unclipped her bra and tossed it aside. His hands drifted up to feel the large DD-cup breasts that now hung close to his own chest. She licked her lip as she focused on removing his clothes. After removing his shirt she grabbed his pants and boxers and ripped them off with a few tugs. She stood up and examined his cock as she slowly removed her skirt, leggings and panties.

She straddled him again, this time placing succulent kisses to his chest and neck. Her wide hips grinded into his stiff member. She was already turned on by her own thoughts but feeling his arousal was making it worse. She sat up and pulled his face up into her chest. He started kissing the fleshy mounds as he ran his fingers up and down her back.

"They're so amazing." His voice was muffled.

"I know. I'm very proud of my appearance. Ah, and I love the feeling of wet lips and tongue on my nipples."

He rubbed his face against her to show he was paying attention. He kissed one of the pert nipples and then switched to the other one. After that he placed the first one in his mouth and started sucking on it and running his tongue over it.

She moaned in pleasure and raised her hips. She was ready to take his length. She grabbed it. She didn't even need to play with it to get it fully ready. Despite his prior veneer he was very eager. She wondered how many times he had fantasized or dreamt about this. Had he touched himself thinking of her back when he was just her student? For some reason, the thought of living out his fantasies made her even hotter.

She slowly descended into the cock. She took care knowing this was his first time, and knowing she had never been with someone so inexperienced before. She captured his lips, letting him moan in her mouth. She was tempted to bite, but she pulled back, wanting to be gentler than she had been in the past.

"So...warm." Maruo squeaked.

"Yeah." Rena whispered as she started grinding his hips. She put most of her weight into him. He was holding back. His face was bright red. "Breathe." She commanded. "Let it all out. Tonight is all about you sweetie."

"More." He said as he reached up and grabbed her breast. He pinched her pert nipple between his fingers. The doughy mound was soft and firm. It wasn't as sensitive as it was in her youth but the important thing was that he was enjoying himself.

"Good boy." Rena said. "You work so hard and do such a good job at work. Relax, let it all out, surrender all that stress to me."

It was relieving for both of them. Maruo had never been intimate. Letting all this happen was sparking feelings he didn't know was possible. The weight of her hips, the warmth of her passage, the softness of her breasts, the little moans escaping her lips, all of it making him happier than he had ever been.

As for her, it had been a long time since she had sex. And it had been almost ten years since she

slept with someone she had feelings for. Despite his inexperience, and his lack of movement, it felt different and better than anything she had before. This is what it felt like to make love to someone who truly loved her. In hindsight, this is what she had missed with her prior husband. It was clear from his own moans and reddened face that he truly loved her more than any man she had ever been with.

She dug her nails into his chest and bounced in his lap. She focused on the feeling of his cock sliding up and down her wet passage. Her back arched as she felt his member began to twitch inside her. He was at the edge of his rope. One last long stride on his hips made him snap. He shot ropes of cum inside her core. His body tensed up as he came. His breathing was heavy and his body turned to jello as he finished.

"Wow, that was a lot." Rena said, feeling his warmth inside her. "Kinda glad I tied my tubes years ago so I could feel all that." A smirk crept over her face as she rolled off his hips.

"Uh...thank you." Maruo said.

"I already said, this was thanks for everything you've done for me." Rena said. She curled up next to him and kissed his cheek.

"I didn't ask for compensation."

"And that's why you got it." Rena said. "I wouldn't have done this if you gave me that money looking for some. You have such a cute side." He turned to face her. His eyes drifted down to her chest. He placed his hand between her legs and started rubbing her core. "Ooh, you don't have to."

"I didn't have to pay your bills. You didn't have to take my virginity. We don't have to do anything. That's what makes our decisions to support each other special."

"Yeah." She nodded. That was a lesson she wanted to instill in her daughters. It's a hard lesson. And hearing it come from someone as cold as Maruo made her feel better. "I'm happy that I'm with you right now."

Maruo stayed silent as he rubbed her crotch. He slid a pair of fingers into her folds. He was skilled at this. He had the careful, steady hands befitting of a surgeon. His thumb pressed against her swollen clit and gently rubbed the sensitive button. He pressed his forehead against hers and stared into her deep blue eyes. Her legs rubbed together to create more friction. He responded by curling her fingers, exploring her insides, memorizing every groove of moist flesh.

He managed to coax a delightful orgasm out of her using his fingers. As she came she pulled him into a deep and passionate kiss. After relaxing and catching her breath she sat up and stretched.

"You should use your fingers more often. That was pretty amazing." She said. She grabbed her bra and pulled it back over her chest.

"You're leaving?"

"I got five girls at home that are going to worry if I'm not back soon." Rena wiped herself off before pulling her panties back on. "I'll be in touch." She gathered the rest of her clothes and gave him one last kiss. "Love you."

"I love you too." He said. "Let me know that you got back home safely."

"Will do." She finished getting dressed and walked out the door, leaving him starstruck and satisfied.

More Than Sisters (Nino x Miku)

Chapter Summary

What happens when Nino and Miku embrace some forbidden feelings?

It was almost closing time at the Nakano bakery. Miku was finishing one last order. Nino was pulling the previous order out of the oven. The second sister looked so graceful handling the tray. She could be harsh, but to the customers she was nothing but a radiant beauty of kindness. It was a large part of the reason the sisters were so successful. At the very least, their core customer base were young men.

"Here let me help with that." Nino said. Her hand brushed against Miku's, making the third girl blush. Miku's cooking was still subpar compared to other shops in town. Nino's on the other hand were always perfect. They might have started out the same, but Nino had put in way more time as a cook, and Miku had to work so much harder just to keep up. "Miku, you're staring off again."

"Oh." Miku shook her head. Nino also had a light blush on her face. She had no idea what had gotten into her. Ever since they opened this shop Nino had been different. Compared to all their other sisters, Nino seemed to glow in Miku's eyes.

"Alright, last call!" Nino said. Nobody new came in. So once that order was done the pair started cleaning up and closing down.

Nino drove home as usual. Miku sat next to her in a daze. The silhouette cast by the street lights made Nino look even more radiant. Miku wanted to reach out and touch her, make sure she was real. So she casually put a hand on Nino's thigh. She followed the stocking up to her thigh gap. As soon as flesh touched flesh, both their hearts started skipping. Nino's breath hitched. Miku's face turned red. And a warm coil started building between her legs.

"We uh...did good today." Miku stammered as she drew her hand back. "Yeah."

They stayed in silence all the way up to the apartment. They would be the only ones home that night. Ichika was filming a movie, Itsuki and Yotsuba were both in school. Nino called dibs on the first bath. Miku went right up to her room and slammed her head into the pillow. Why was she feeling like this about her sister? The only person that ever made her heart skip like that was Fuutarou. They're girls, sisters, twins, co-workers, it didn't make any sense. But the more she thought about it, the more she thought about Nino in the bath. The more she thought about Nino in the bath, the hotter it got.

She was horny. She rationalized it as a bit of narcissism. After all, they were quints. Miku was no stranger to imagining herself in lewd scenarios. Maybe seeing Nino looking so gorgeous with batter on her hands and cheeks, made it easier to project herself onto her sister and imagine those lewd scenarios.

Regardless, Miku took her phone, put on her headphones, and looked up some porn. She didn't find many people sexually attractive so she always preferred audio porn. That way she could

imagine herself and whoever she wanted making those noises and doing the things being described.

She closed her eyes and listened to the breathy moans and whimpers in the audio. Her breathing became slow and heavy as she slid her hand beneath her skirt. She started running circles around her clit, stoking the flames. And for some reason, in her mind's eye was her and Nino. She knew it was shameful but she kept going, it wasn't so wrong so long as it stayed in her mind. Right?

"Nino." The whimper left her lips without realizing.

"Miku." Hearing her name in the distance encouraged her to quicken her pace. "Yeah."

"Miku?"

"That's right." Miku kept working herself up and was building a really nice pace. "Miku!"

She just about jumped out of her skin. Nino was standing there with a red face, wearing her pajamas. Her legs were shaking and her fists were clenched tight. Her nipples were poking through her pajama top.

"Nino I didn't see you there!" Miku tried covering herself.

"Your door didn't shut all the way." Nino said. She refused to look the other girl in the eye. Miku was overwhelmed by regret and embarrassment. "I should have just let you have at it. But then...I heard you moan my name."

"Nino it's not..." Miku rolled out of her bed. She turned her phone off and was ready to make an excuse. But she knew it wouldn't work. They had never been able to fool each other. Nino would see right through any lie she could muster. "I don't know what's gotten into me today."

"It's okay." Nino said. They were mere inches apart now. "I've been thinking, getting really frustrated. We never had the talk about all that. And it's not something that you can really bring up in conversation. So, whatever it is you want, I'm here for you."

"It's only been recently." Miku said. "Ever since we started running the cake shop and it's just been us two."

"I see." Nino sighed in relief. "I don't feel so bad then." "What do you mean?"

"I've always imagined all of us. Ever since I hit puberty I imagined all five of us being together forever. Only time that changed was when I fell in love with Fuu-Kun and wanted him all to myself. But ever since he and Yotsuba have been an item, it's been hard. Sometimes I fantasize about stealing him. Sometimes I dream about sharing him, and sometimes in those dreams I'm sharing him with everybody. But with it just being the two of us here, that's where my mind has been going."

"Are you...serious?" Miku blinked.

"I'm bi Miku. I always knew I was. And we're two of the five cutest girls in all of Japan as far as I'm concerned. Whether I see Yotsuba in her athletic wear, or Ichika posing in a bikini for a

magazine, my heart starts beating faster and my...uh...you know starts to get warm and damp."

"Would you..." Miku stealer her nerves to say what came to her mind. She knew she was approaching a point of no return. "While we're together and single and both feeling warm and fuzzy, would you want to...have sex?"

Nino nodded. Her fingers fiddled with the elastic in her pants. She wanted to surrender. Whatever Miku had been fantasizing while touching herself, she wanted that done to her. And Miku wanted to take control. She wanted to be more than just the docile sister. And above all else, they both wanted to be sent over the edge of bliss.

Miku leaned in and blushed. Nino's face matched her hair as she closed the distance. Their lips bounced off each other and collided fully on the second try. Their eyes drifted shut as they melted into each other. Nino's heart was sent aflutter. Their fingers drifted through each other's hair. Miku was feeling more than just love. She wanted more. She wanted everything. Nino could feel Miku's desire through her leggings. And she had no intention of stopping.

"I do want this Miku." Nino said as she broke the kiss. Her hands drifted down her sister's sides. There was still hesitation. They both knew they were committing a taboo. They were both girls, sisters, twins. Nino wanted to feel that release with the person she loved most, even if that person was Miku. And thankfully for her Miku was just as eager.

"We can make this our little secret." Miku whispered as she started to unbutton Nino's top. "Just a little carnal expression of our love. Just a little experimentation and exploration while we wait to find men that we do love."

"What if I get addicted to you though?" Nino asked. Miku leant in and kissed her neck. She removed Nino's shirt and let it fall to the floor. Her breasts were free. Miku wasted no time giving the mounds the attention they rightly deserved.

"We'll be fine. You'll always be my beloved sister. Just try to keep your jealousy under wraps if I get a guy first."

"As if." Nino laughed. She then squeaked as Miku placed her mouth over one of Nino's nipples. The second sister's legs nearly gave out. They spun together onto the bed. Miku had somehow gotten on top.

"Your boobs are so amazing." Miku said as Nino pulled and kicked off her own pants. "I'm glad we're quintuplets."

"Speaking of, I shouldn't be the only one naked." Nino said as she sat up. Miku stopped her and put a finger to her lips.

"You came first, so you should cum first." Miku made reference to their birth order.

There was hesitation as the third sister kissed a trail from Nino's neck, down the curves of her chest, across her flat stomach and then stopping at her waistline. Miku slowly grabbed the other girl's saturated panties and pulled them down her toned legs. After throwing the panties across the room, Miku spread her sister's legs. She twirled the bright pink strands of pubic hair with a single finger. Her thumb brushed against the engorged clit. She slid a single finger inside Nino. She gave a long strong flex of that finger, hitting her sister's sweet spot just right.

As Nino bucked and moaned, Miku snickered. The other girl's eagerness was clear. The taboo didn't matter. She just wanted to be brought to sweet, satisfying relief. She leaned over and placed

her lips over one of Nino's nipples and started sucking on it. Nino gasped and moaned. Her legs closed over Miku's hand and she bucked her hips into her palm. Miku's other hands reached over and squeezed the other mound and started massaging it. Nino's hands flailed. They grabbed at the bedsheets, Miku's hair, her back, her hips, never staying in the same place for more than a second.

Miku sucked hard on the tit and made a loud popping sound as she came up for air. Her fingers never stopped working her sensitive buttons. Nino was so into it she didn't bother acknowledging the cool air now hitting her wet and naked breast.

"Oh my God!" Nino started huffing. Her mind was spiraling into nonsense. "Fuck, oh God fuck. I'm so close." Her words were slurring and she was tossing and turning, trying to spring the coil she felt tightening in her stomach.

"I don't want to hesitate around you." Miku said. "Don't hesitate for me." Hearing the soothing tone Miku had taken sent Nino over the edge. She spasmed out of control, coating Miku's hand in her fluids. Her screaming moan was muffled by another gentle kiss from her sister. Miku was still working, coaxing every bit of bliss she could from the other girl.

"Wow." Nino moaned. "That felt so amazing." Miku pushed herself up and Nino sat up. She planted a light kiss on her sister's lips as she grabbed her cum-coated hand. She placed a finger in her mouth and started sucking. Her other hand went between Miku's legs and started rubbing her crotch through her damp panties.

Miku arched her back. As Nino slowly cleaned off her finger. A multitude of lewd thoughts crossed her mind. She couldn't possibly do everything she wanted to do, so she waited and let Nino have her fun.

Nino slurped as she removed the finger from her mouth. There was still cum on another finger. Nino pushes the hand towards Miku's mouth. Without hesitating, the shy girl wrapped her own lips around her own finger and savored her sister's taste. She cleaned off the rest of her hand and giggled.

"You taste good." Miku said with a blush.

"I bet you taste better." Nino said as she leaned into Miku's neck. Her teeth grazed the other girl's skin.

"Without you I wouldn't know this flavor." Miku said as she embraced her beloved.

Nino slowly removed Miku's clothes. With each new exposed pound of flesh, she took a minute to kiss and savor it. Miku leaned back, allowing Nino to lay on top of her as her mouth reached her wanting pussy.

Nino started similarly to Miku. She stroked the girl's sensitive nub and kissed around the flowery folds. She stuck her tongue out and gave a long broad lick of her cunt, earning an explicit moan. Miku raised her knees and closed her thighs around Nino's head. The second sister increased the frequency of her kisses and licks. She made out with Miku's nether regions. She sucked on her sister's clit and lapped her tongue up and down the moist slit. Miku was bucking her hips and encouraging her to go deeper.

Nino dug her nails into Miku's thighs. She stayed focused on her pussy, slowly licking and kissing every inch. She was testing, trying to find her most sensitive spots so she could exploit them. Miku was loving every second of it. She hadn't dreamed that being eaten out by her sister could feel so amazing. Both her hands were on her chest, playing with her nipples. She felt an orgasm building.

She wanted it all over Nino's face. She tightened the grip on Nino's head and screamed the most beautiful orgasmic scream as she finally broke.

The two sat up and hugged each other. Their breasts pushed against each other. It caused Miku to giggle. To the untrained eye all five pairs of breasts between the sisters looked the same. But they were all slightly different. The range was only a few centimeters but Miku could feel precisely how much bigger hers were than Nino.

"You really do taste amazing." Nino said. Miku ran her hand over her slit and brought it up to her face for a taste.

"Hmm, I don't know." Miku said.

"God we're fucked up." Nino sighed. "We could have gone damn near anywhere and had guys thirsting for us. Yet here we are, naked, sweaty and hugging after having sex."

"I don't regret this." Miku said. "Every moment with you is special." "You're weird you know that?"

"You're one to talk." Miku snickered.

"I love it when you talk back to me." Nino said as she bit her bottom lip. "Want to go again?"

"Hell yeah! We already broke the taboo, might as well fuck every chance we get until we move on."

Miku initiated another round of kisses to Nino's neck. The second sister's hands went down to the third sister's ass and started playing with it. She gave her a firm spank that made the shy girl yelp and freeze up.

"Want to play it like that?" Miku smirked. Their legs crossed together. Their slits pressed together. Their nether lips were coming as close to kissing as possible. And both girls started spanking each other as they made out and grinder against each other.

"You know what we should do someday?" Nino said between succulent lip locks. "Find a boy who can handle fucking us both?"

"I was going to say find a way to have an orgy with Fuutarou and the others." "Itsuki will never go for it." Miku said.

"We can be persuasive." Nino scowled.

Miku nodded and leaned back, showing off her curvaceous body. Nino also leaned back and focused on gyrating her hips in unison to push another orgasm out. They both kept themselves seated with one arm while the other rubbed rabid circles around their clits.

Their arms shook. Their bodies quivered. Sweat dropped down their bright red faces. They both moaned and helped as they felt themselves get closer and closer to the finish line. They closed their legs and increased the amount of heat radiating off their pussies.

"Miku I'm gonna cum."

"Me too." Miku squeaked.

"You're gonna make me cum again. Oh my God, oh my God."

"Cum with me Nino." Miku huffed. An eruption of energy came from their clits and rocked through their bodies. Neither wanted to stop but neither could keep going.

"Fuck yes." Nino whispered as she collapsed. Miku crawled over to her and pulled the covers over her.

"I can't believe we just did all that." Miku said as she snuggled with her sister. "I can't believe it felt that good." Nino laughed.

"I can." Miku said.

They snuggled closely together, basking in the afterglow of what that had just done. And together they drifted off to the most relaxing dreams either of them had had in years.

Running Mates (Yotsuba x Eba)

Chapter Summary

After a day of jogging, Eba makes her move on Yotsuba

Eba was excited for the day's activities. So excited in fact that she could hardly sleep. She hadn't spent time with Yotsuba ever since the school year ended. Now her own graduation was coming up. Eba had bailed her out during the Cultural Festival. The Genki girl had already expressed her gratitude. They exchanged contacts and set up a running date.

Eba wondered how Yotsuba did it. She was so jealous of the other girl. She was also jealous of her relationship with that Fuutarou boy. Apparently they thought about going out but he decided to date one of her sisters instead. That was another reason Eba brought Yotsuba out here. She wanted to comfort the obviously hurting girl. She was jealous of Fuutarou, jealous of Yotsuba, and envious of anyone that got to spend time with her. Yes, Eba was fully aware that her feelings for the younger girl weren't just simple admiration.

The two jogged for a few miles, building up a sweat. Eba liked being behind Yotsuba-not that she could ever outlast the genki girl. Yotsuba had every advantage over Eba, to the point where it stopped making sense. Someone with that much weight hanging from their chest shouldn't be this fast and durable.

"We're almost back to your place." Yotsuba said as she reached the street corner. "I'm about at my limit." Eba huffed.

"We'll take a nice long relaxing bath when we cross the finish line!" Yotsuba cheered. She said it so casually that it stung a little bit. But an instant later there was a trace of something else. It was a look of embarrassment, and that was enough to give Eba some hope. Maybe she could try something.

Upon reaching Eba's house they went straight to the bathroom and started getting out of their sweaty clothes. Eba started with her pants. As she bent over she looked Yotsuba's way. The other girl was lifting her shirt over her head. Her sports bra strained against her large breasts. Eba couldn't help but stare and drool.

Yotsuba caught her glance and blushed before turning away. Eba's eyes darted and her face reddened as well. She knew damn well how she always felt about Yotsuba. That's why she always wanted to workout with her. Yotsuba was the most beautiful girl Eba knew. It wasn't fair. How can someone so curvy still be that amazingly kind and athletic. No wonder God had to nerf her intelligence. She'd be unstoppable otherwise.

But everytime they got to share the locker room or a bath, it gave Eba tons of material to think about and fantasize over as she touched herself. But that was starting to not be enough. She craved Nakano's embrace. She yearned to taste her love. She wanted to be dominated by the quint and reduced to a heaping hot mess. All those feelings were enough to act on.

"You're so amazing Yotsuba-Chan." Eba wrapped her arms around her from behind and grabbed

her bare breasts. "What's your secret?"

"Gyah!" Yotsuba broke free from her grasp and covered up. "Eba-Chan, what was that about?"

"I just get so jealous of your breasts." Eba blushed as she felt her own modest chest up.

"Don't, they're a pain to deal with, even if they are lovely." Yotsuba said. "I'd much rather have breasts like yours."

"You can have them whenever you want." "Huh?"

"Nothing." Eba was internally freaking out. She did not mean to say that out loud. Thankfully Yotsuba was a bit scatterbrained. "It doesn't answer my question though.

"Great genetics and a good diet I guess." Yotsuba said.

"Figures." Eba said. Genetics, the one thing she couldn't compete with. "Yotsuba-Chan, can I ask you something."

"Anything you need."

"I'm so scared to ask because I know how you are and..." Eba was interrupted by a comforting hand on her shoulder. Yotsuba was leaning forward. Her body was still mostly naked. Tears welled up in Eba's eyes as she leaned in.

"It's okay Eba-Chan." Yotsuba said. "I'd do anything to help my friends."

Eba pushed forward and captured her lips. Yotsuba froze in shock. If Eba wasn't exploding with joy at the orange flavoring of Yotsuba's lips she would have seen the look and freaked out. By the time she did pull back, Yotsuba had accepted what was happening and wrapped her arms around the smaller girl.

"I've wanted this for so long." Eba began to cry. Yotsuba gently guided her into a warm hug. "I know you don't love me like that. But I want you so much I don't know what I'd do."

"It's okay." Yotsuba ran her fingers through Eba's hair. "You're a beautiful and warm person. I'd be lucky to have you. So, I'll do what you want."

"I...I can't do..." Eba was stopped by Yotsuba's finger.

"Anything." Yotsuba's eyes were tinged in excitement. Standing half naked and embracing her friend had ruled her up. "On one condition, we do this as friends. Once we're done we go right back to how things were. Maybe we keep it a secret."

Eba shook her head and then went for Yotsuba's neck. She slowly lowered herself onto her knees. She pulled Yotsuba's panties down. She was too enamoured with the neatly trimmed honeypot between Yotsuba's legs to see that the larger girl kicked the undergarments away. Eba kissed the nether lips. Her hands hooked around Yotsuba's ass and squeezed.

"You taste so sweet." Eba moaned as she leaped her tongue up and down the folds of flesh and around her clit. Yotsuba leaned against the sink. Her fingers tightened around the edge of the porcelain as she bucked her hips into Eba's face.

"Don't stop." Yotsuba sighed as she grabbed her friend's ponytail. Her eyes became hazy as Eba's

became crazed.

Eba continued to slurp at the slatch. Moans reverberated through Yotsuba's waist. Eba's strong hands pressed into her buttocks and up and down her thighs. Her tongue swirled around, occasionally inside the sacred chamber. Mostly it was spelling out complex kanji across the moist flesh.

Eba's knees were starting to feel sore. Her tongue and jaw were approaching their limits. She was desperate to make her lover scream. The larger girl's legs began to shake. She was having a hard time standing with the approaching climax.

"Eba...Chan." Yotsuba's entire body tensed up, tightening like a spring. Eba dove her face in further, lapping at her fluids like a thirsty hound. And a few well placed flicks of her tongue on Yotsuba's clit was all it took to unleash all the tension.

Yotsuba's legs gave out. She landed on the floor with a thud. Her back scraped against the sink. It hurt but she didn't care. She didn't even have time to think about it before Eba pounced on her and pulled her into a succulent kiss.

After prying herself off her lips, Eba planted her face into Yotsuba's massive breasts. She breathed in the sweat and sexy aromas coming off her friend. She listened for a heartbeat and for the slowly leveling breaths.

"This feeling of warmth...is how you make me feel everytime I think about you at night." Eba huffed.

"That's flattering." Yotsuba said. "You did an amazing job at making it feel good." "Thank you." Eba's looked at her friend with a puppy dog glare.

"Come on." Yotsuba led Eba out of the bathroom. They ran through the house naked until they reached Eba's room. The smaller girl jumped on her bed and Yotsuba followed suit. They pulled the covers over each other and started making out. One of Yotsuba's hands kept the other girl's head propped while the other slid down to her pussy.

Yotsuba inserted a pair of fingers in the tight passage. She flexed them, feeling her friend out. Eba puckered up and wrapped her lips around one of Yotsuba's nipples and started sucking on it. Yotsuba tried getting in a comfortable position that allowed this and Eba helped by curling into a ball.

Yotsuba wanted to kiss her friend though, and that wasn't something she could do in this position. So she tossed around and threw Eba over. The larger girl slid her knee between her partner's legs as she moved in for a kiss. Eba was on the verge of tears. The joy of making love to the only woman who had ever sparked such feelings was too much for her. It made Yotsuba feel strong and

capable. She alone could make Eba crack like this. Only she, nobody else, was special to the brunette woman.

Yotsuba started grinding her hips into Eba. She leaned forward to kiss her. Her tongue invaded the other girl's mouth. One hand stayed between their legs and the other grabbed the headboard for support. Eba was approaching the edge of satisfaction. Her back arched and her toes cooled as she let herself be swept away in the motion.

Yotsuba continued to grind their hips together. Her own libido was approaching a second climax. Her clit was still sensitive from Eba's oral demonstration. Their slick crotches squelched and

quivered as they both approached their end. Yotsuba propped herself up, putting most of her weight into the grind. Her hands pressed into Eba's modest chest. Eba responded by grabbing her lover's fleshy mounds. The pressure, heat and friction made them both snap in unison.

"Oh my God!" Eba screamed as her body spritzed and convulsed. Yotsuba laid on top of her, pinning her while her body began to climax as well.

"Heh." Yotsuba huffed. They were both shaking in a twist of sweaty limbs. Their lips quivered as they tried kissing each other. Yotsuba was quick to recover and rolled off her friend. "Satisfied?"

"Yeah." Eba blinked as she rolled over. "I'd like it if you stayed and just held me though."

"Sure." Yotsuba turned over and wrapped her arms around her friend from behind. Eba's breath began to level. And the two enjoyed a long comfortable silence together until it was time to leave.

Press Pass (Ichika x Takebayashi)

Chapter Summary

Takebayashi runs into Ichika while both at work. They end up going home together.

Chapter Notes

So, crackship pairing here but I wanted all five girls in different lesbian stuff. So I had Miku x Nino, Yotsuba x Eba and already have an idea for Itsuki. That left Ichika as the one woman out and I haven't done anything with Takebayashi yet so here you go.

Takebayashi sipped the cup of champagne she was just handed. These big showy press releases were not her style. She preferred reporting on politics, economics, all the things that made all of her studying worth it. But the usual reporter for these things was sick and Takebayashi was the only one with an open schedule tonight. So, she was forced to talk to all these snooty idols and entertainers. On the plus side, she did know one person here.

"Ichika Nakano right?" She held her hand out to the actress. Ichika was wearing a yellow single strap dress that accentuated her curves. Takebayashi meanwhile wore a white button down shirt and a black tie that matched her tight skirt.

"Oh, you must be Takebayashi-Chan." They shook hands and made their way to the bar to order more drinks. "It's a pleasure to finally meet your acquaintance."

"Yeah, you weren't at the festival when I went, and then you were in America. How was that by the way?"

"Big." Ichika's eyes widened as she made a gesture denoting size. "I did quite a bit of traveling and met a lot of interesting people. It's so...weird. Not at all like how you see in the movies."

"In what way?"

"Well, most people don't look like Brad Pitt."

"I'm going to nod like I know who that is."

"Big star in America."

"Figured, but I don't watch a lot of English movies." The reporter shrugged.

After a bit more banter and a run through of all the questions she had written down for the job the two got to talking about their own lives. Ichika was much more pleasant than some of her sisters. Then again, their first impression of Takebayashi wasn't perfect. She could taste the jealousy and killing intent coming off of them, especially Yotsuba. She wasn't surprised the fourth daughter was the one to marry him. It was a shame Takebayashi was in China during the wedding.

"It's strange, I was away for so long I feel like I missed everyone's life. Even keeping in constant contact with Nino and Miku didn't stop some surprises. You probably know Fuutarou-Kun better than I do now."

"I wouldn't go that far. We were close as kids but I rarely ever got to catch up with him. I maybe had dinner with him and Yotsuba twice over the years."

"Work can make it hard to keep our connections." Ichika said. "I noticed you don't have a ring."

"Eh...guys just...they're awesome but I'm kinda sick of them. Closest thing I have to a boyfriend is Sanada-Kun and we're more...well...open."

"Married to your work or batting for the other team?" Ichika asked. The reporter caught her meaning. Women as attractive as them could only have three reasons for not getting married by their age. Either they preferred working and didn't make time for relationships, or they had preferences that were less than acceptable for marriage.

"A bit of both." Takebayashi said.

"Same honestly." Ichika said. "I met a lot of charming people in America. A lot of really lovely men, and a few lovely women too." She winked.

"Well, well, well, I never took you as someone so...open. If I knew that then I'd have opened with paying for your drink." She added in a little sway and batted her eyelashes.

"Are you flirting with me Takebayashi?"

"You're definitely worth flirting with." Takebayashi said as she gently bit her bottom lip.

"So are you. Smart, gorgeous, charming, you're a lot like my first real love. Much less emotionally inept though."

"Mmmhmm." Takebayashi said. "And you remind me of this person I thought about once while in the shower."

"Oooh. Tell me more. Because up to this point I was thinking about how cute you look all dressed up in that tight little suit." She leaned into Takebayashi's ear to whisper. "Now I'm thinking about how good you'd look wearing nothing."

"Mmm." Takebayashi's heart skipped a beat and her legs buckled. "My place or your place." "Working girl like yourself...I'd rather take you home with me."

After the party they rode home together. As soon as they were alone, Ichika pulled on the other girl's tie and tugged her into a kiss. Their hands went all over each other feeling each other's curves. Ichika was bigger in every sense of the word. She was an inch taller and was well endowed. Meanwhile Takebayashi sported a respectable B-Cup chest and a nice round ass that fit nicely in Ichika's hands.

Ichika threw Takebayashi onto the bed. The actress crawled on top of her prey and pushed herself into a kiss. Her hands went up the other girl's tight thighs. Teeth bit down onto the reporter's lips. Ichika could faintly taste blood in Takebayashi's mouth. The reporter's legs kicked as she moaned and pulled on Ichika's dress.

"Stay." Ichika said as she broke the kiss. She stood up and licked her lips. Takebayashi was

pleading. Her lower lip quivered. Oh the actress was going to have so much fun with her playmate. "And when I get back..." She leaned in and grazed her lips over the other girl's earlobes, eliciting a shutter. "You better be ready for the ride of your life." A single hand ran up the reporter's top. "And I don't want any of this in my way."

Ichika slowly walked into the bathroom, swaying her hips. Takebayashi got real giddy and started undressing. She kept her lingerie on though, didn't want to take away all the fun. She squirmed around, trying to find her most appealing position when Ichika walked out.

The actress was nude save for a single harness. She was wearing a strapless dildo. The falace stood at around six inches long and five inches wide.

"Oh my." Takebayashi swallowed. Ichika was licking her lips as she approached the bed. "This is gonna be even better than I imagined."

"And what did you imagine?" Ichika asked as she crawled back on the bed. "The two of us, fingering each other, eating each other out, scissoring."

"That'd be fun." Ichika sat on the reporter's thighs and leaned forward. She ripped the bra off and threw it across the room. Her breath tickled one of the reporter's nipples. "But I need more than that. I am going to treat you better than you've ever been before. I am going to fuck you until you're a slobbering mess of a woman. You are going to feel every inch of my cock. Then I'm going to keep going. I'm going to fuck you senseless until I get tired."

"Oh boy." Takebayashi's eyes went wide. Ichika's voice was so sexy. She was already imagining it. It was perfect. The gentleness and passion of a woman and the deep, hard physicality of a man. Takebayashi blessed every god she knew for getting her this gig.

"Oh." Ichika said after the first lick of the reporter's nipple.

Takebayashi gnashed her teeth as Ichika moved in for a kiss. The actress grabbed her face with one hand. Piercing blue eyes made the reporter's blood run wild. With her other hand, Ichika rubbed her playmate's private through her panties.

"Mmm yeah." Takebayashi moaned as she reach for Ichika's breasts. She gave the large mounds a firm squeeze. Ichika giggles as she grabbed her lover's wrists and wrestled her back down.

"Do you trust me?" Ichika asked. "Yeah." Takebayashi said.

"Stay." Ichika moved over and pulled Takebayashi's panties all the way down and around her ankle. "I'm going to slide my cock deep inside you now."

"Do it baby. Fuck me to your heart's content." Takebayashi begged. It had been so long since she had gotten laid. Her nether lips were crying for attention. And Ichika was by far the sexiest person she had ever been with.

As Ichika pushed the first inches of her fallace into the reporter, all of that cake out. Takebayashi couldn't contain her excitement. She was smiling and laughing and cheering for Ichika to fuck her. It honestly made the actress want to take things slower.

"You poor thing." Ichika cooed as she continued slowly inching her way in. "You've been so neglected." Ichika pouted and ran a finger over her lover's face. "And you're so tight. It's almost

like you're a virgin."

"Oh baby I'm plenty experienced. It's been a while because I developed high standards. Can you reach them?"

"Is that a challenge?" Ichika asked.

"Yes." Takebayashi said. "I wouldn't want to leave unsatisfied."

"Oh that's it." Ichika pushed her cock deep inside Takebayashi. She was slowly building up a rhythm that would satisfy the both of them but her lover just wouldn't shut up.

"That's more like it. Come on. Give me more if you can."

"Fucking bitch." Ichika huffed with a light giggle. She rotated her hips harder and faster. She could feel the right resistance inside Takebayashi. She could smell the desperation, see it in the woman's eyes. "I thought I pegged you as the sweet innocent type."

"You thought wrong." The reporter smirked.

"If I knew you were so feisty I'd have teased you a lot more and maybe used my riding crop."

"Well, that's just something for next time." Takebayashi teased. "Ow!" Ichika smacked her thigh as she started going faster and harder.

Takebayashi's eyes rolled to the back of her head. The falace was ripping her insides apart and she was loving every carnal second of it. Ichika bent over and bit her shoulder. The reporter responded by digging her nails in and scratching the actress's back. Ichika felt powerful keeping the feisty reporter down and hammering her into the sheets. It was liberating for Takebayashi as well. So much of her life was spent being all goody-goody and proper that being pinned and fucked relentlessly by a beautiful woman wearing a strapless was the best thing she could be doing.

Takebayashi squirmed and screamed as she climaxed. Her pussy quivered and constricted around the fallace. Ichika was forced to slow her pace. She let the smaller girl ride her orgasm out before pulling out.

Ichika wasn't finished yet. She gave her lover a long kiss before flipping her over. Takebayashi squeaked as she felt a warm hand sliding down her back.

"Have you ever been in this position before?" Ichika whispered into her lover's ear. "Yes sir."

"Did you like it?"

"Y-yes sir."

"What would you do if I pleasured myself on your tight little ass?" "I'd love it. I'd scream into my pillow and love every second of it." "Good girl." Ichika said as she grabbed the girl's ass.

Ichika slowly inserted her appendage into Takebayashi's rear. True to her word, the reporter planted her face into the pillow to muffle her screams. Her back door was tight. Rarely had she ever let someone fuck her in this position. Ichika was close to her own finish line. The little

shudders rocked through her fallace deep into her core. Takebayashi's ass was tighter than her own pussy, and so the strapless started working in reverse. She slapped the reporter's ass with each abrupt thrust. After a few minutes of slapping sweaty flesh, she hit her own orgasm.

"Ahhhh." Takebayashi let out one final hoarse scream. Ichika pulled out and collapsed next to her lover. The two faced each other and placed hands on breasts and crotches, feeling each other's wet post-orgasmic warmth.

"How's that for an exclusive interview." Ichika teased.

"Wow." Takebayashi giggled and moved a strand of hair out of her face. "Damn. Definitely gonna have to do this again."

"Come by anytime we're both in town." Ichika said as she rubbed her lover's stomach. "You were a lot of fun."

"Calling you fun would be an understatement." Takebayashi yawned. "Nobody has gone at me hard enough to make me tired."

"Well, that's another accomplishment I can be proud of." Ichika smirked before kissing the woman on the cheek and letting her drift off to sleep.

What Friends Do (Itsuki x Raiha)

Chapter Summary

Raiha wants to experiment with her best friend.

Chapter Notes

Yes this does involve Raiha. But she is AGED UP. Even so I feel a little skeevy. I know there's worse on this degenerate site but still. I did as much as I could to make this not creepy.

Raiha had become quite the catch as a highschooler. She was smart, confident and beautiful. She had no shortage of guys that she could have gotten with, but decided she wasn't going to get as lucky as her brother. She bid her time. Now in college, she was keeping her options open.

Itsuki was still her best friend. The two spent a lot of time together. Itsuki was often busy, especially during the school year. But any free time she had was either spent with family or with Raiha. Neither of them made a whole lot of time for other friends. And that proximity had sparked a curiosity in the younger girl.

"Itsuki, you've never had a boyfriend, have you?" Raiha asked. Itsuki's face turned red and she pouted.

"I don't have time for guys." Itsuki said.

"Scared you'll end up falling for a student like...both of your parents did?" Raiha teased. "That is not appropriate at all."

"I'm only teasing." Raiha said.

"Have you had a boyfriend?" Itsuki asked, getting back to the original question.

"No. If I did you'd be the first to know."

"Not your father or brother?"

"Heh, they still think I'm this cute innocent little angel."

"You mean you're not?" It was Itsuki's turn to tease. Raiha puffed her cheeks. A devilish plan formed in her head. The thing that sparked her curiosity was an attraction to Itsuki. She had done well to hide it. But all the time she spent with her best friend made her eager to experiment. Who better to have your first romantic experience with than your best friend?

"My body may be unblemished but my mind has been plenty dirty." Raiha said.

"Well..." Itsuki couldn't find a way to counter that. She looked so cute when she was flustered. Raiha wondered what kind of thoughts Itsuki had at night when she was alone. Surely she didn't keep that tough exterior up all the time. Raiha had seen her soft side. It was rare for the teacher to let her guard down, but Raiha was someone she felt comfortable with.

"So cute." Raiha leaned forward. She thought about kissing Itsuki right there, just to see what it felt like. "Be honest with me, have you ever thought about just cutting loose and giving into your carnal desires?"

"Huh?" Itsuki stopped to think for a minute. She weighed her options as Raiha got closer and closer. "Yeah, but I don't even know who I would do it with."

"I do." Raiha smirked. She saw Itsuki fiddling with her skirt. The younger girl could sense some desire. "This is really embarrassing but if I have the chance I would ravish you."

"Me?!" Itsuki backed up.

"You're the most beautiful girl I know. And I'd rather experiment a little before getting a boyfriend. I don't want to make a mistake on that front."

"That isn't right." Itsuki weakly protested.

"I just have an appreciation and love for both genders." Raiha shrugged. "I can show you right now." She winked and closed the distance. She pushed herself into a kiss. Itsuki froze in surprise and then accepted the kiss as Raiha reached around and grabbed her ass. After a minute of sucking on each other's lips, Itsuki briefly came to her senses.

"Raiha-Chan!" Itsuki shouted in surprise. The younger girl looked at her with pleading eyes. "Why?"

"I just...you're my best friend." "But our siblings..."

"Are married, I know. But it's not like we could do this forever anyway." Raiha poked Itsuki's stomach. "I just want to fool around a bit with the girl I love more than any other girl alive."

"This is so improper." Itsuki blushed.

"Please." Raiha said as she grabbed the older girl's hand. "Onee-Chan, don't you want help taking the edge off?"

Itsuki's heart started to flutter. This girl was supernatural. She always had a way of making Itsuki do whatever she wanted. And this was no exception. She had never even dreamed of doing something with Raiha. Yet here she was, letting the newly graduated girl kiss her shoulder and run her hands around the teacher's rear.

"This never leaves the room." Itsuki said as she submitted to her junior's touch. "Of course Onee-Chan." Raiha giggled. "Or would you rather be called sensei?" "Both of those sound bad." Itsuki said.

"Then I'll just call you Itsuki." Raiha said. She ran her hands up Itsuki's shirt and felt her mounds through her bra. Itsuki moaned in response and leaned forward to capture the girl's lips. They

pulled at each other's clothes as their tongues slid around. They spun around, each seeking dominance. Raiha won out when she slid her hand down Itsuki's skirt and inserted a finger into her ass.

Raiha rubbed her face between Itsuki's breasts. She was so jealous of the Nakano quints. They all had such amazing bodies that would make any sane man's mouth water. The younger girl grabbed the bottom of Itsuki's shirt and pulled it up over her head. The bigger girl plopped onto the bed and leaned back as Raiha climbed on top of her. She unbuttoned her own top and tossed it aside, followed swiftly by the bra.

"I'm jealous." Itsuki said. "You're so cute."

"You're way cuter than me." Raiha said as she leaned forward and unclasped Itsuki's bra. "You're skinnier than me. And believe me, big boobs are not worth it."

"They are if you're with someone who enjoys them." Raiha said.

She kissed the pale flesh of Itsuki's mounds. Her lips climbed the peaks and eventually arrived at her nipple. Raiha gave the fleshy orbs a lot of attention. She had always adored soft things. Getting a hug from Itsuki years earlier may have even been her sexual awakening. She wanted her big sis to feel good about her body.

Raiha stripped herself of all her clothes while she lavished Itsuki's tits. She grabbed her friend's ass and started sliding her wet slit up and down her thigh. Itsuki grabbed her ass to help push the smaller girl forward. Raiha could feel Itsuki's arousal seeping through her panties onto her thigh. The younger girl's confidence rose and she started pressing harder into her lover. She released the rift from her mouth with a large pop. Her hands weaved into Itsuki's wild hair as the two started kissing again.

"You're so cute." Itsuki huffed. She leaned forward, pinning the smaller girl into the bed. "How does it feel?"

"It's so good." Raiha moaned. Itsuki kisses a trail down her neck to her perky tits. The woman had developed a lot over the years. It wasn't as drastic as the Nakanos but her mounds were still a handful. "Mmm." Itsuki grazed her lips over the sensitive nipple as her hand slid down Raiha's stomach. Chills ran down Raiha's body. She bucked her hips, desperate for attention. Itsuki gave that attention to her. She started sucking on one of Raiha's tits while she slid a pair of fingers deep inside her folds.

"So warm." Itsuki moaned as she got to work. Raiha could only stammer. Her back arched and her toes coiled. Her best friend was fingering her with all her strength while treating her nipple like a sucker.

Raiha's arms flailed wildly, trying to latch onto anything that would give her more leverage. Her mind started to go blank. Her pussy constructed around the fingers pumping and curling into her private chamber. One of her hands grabbed her own unoccupied nipple and squeezed it tight.

"It's so sensitive." Raiha cried out. "I'm getting so close. Don't...don't stop." She started panting as she felt her pussy squeeze Itsuki's fingers. The woman's knuckles flexed into Raiha's sweet spot and she let out a pleasured howl. "AaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAA!"

"Shh." Itsuki blushed as she stopped pumping her fingers. Raiha's body was convulsing underneath her.

"But I want everyone in earshot to know how much fun I'm having." Raiha puckered her lips and sat up. She was still looking at Itsuki with unabashed desire. "Maybe a few of them can hear and are striking their cocks, or better yet, petting their aching pussies imagining what must be happening to get a young woman to scream like that." She stroked Itsuki's cheek and ran her lips along her neck.

Itsuki's face was as red as her hair. She was trying to maintain something resembling decorum. Loved ones have normal vanilla sex so that's what she was trying to do. But Raiha was bringing something far more primal out of her. The older girl slid her fingers into her mouth and licked them clean. Meanwhile Raiha guided her to her back and kissed her all over her chest.

"Sit on my face." Itsuki sighed.

"I'll do you better." Raiha smirked. She got up and stood above Itsuki. She gazed down at the trimmed hair curled above Itsuki's pussy. She started lowering herself onto her lover's face. "Eat up." Itsuki didn't hesitate to start lapping at Raiha's wet and sensitive folds. "Because I know I will."

Raiha licked her lips as she slid her hand down Itsuki's stomach. She ventured through the cluster of pubic hair and curled her fingers into the tight passage on the other side.

She shivered as she felt Itsuki's tongue prodding her delicate folds. She leaned down to reciprocate. They sixty-nined each other, savoring the sweet nectar permeating from their precious honeypots. Itsuki audibly munched and slurped on Raiha's body. Her fingers curled around to play with the younger girl's ass.

With each kiss and lick to her flower, Raiha got more ambitious. She slid a finger into Itsuki's pussy. It was soon joined by a second, then a third, all the while using her tongue to spell out her name on Itsuki's clit.

Itsuki pushed against Raiha's hips to catch her breath. She huffed down air and moaned. Raiha sucked hard on her clit and curled all three fingers deep inside of her. All the while dripping onto Itsuki's cheeks. Raiha was fine with the pause because Itsuki's mewls more than made up for it.

"This feeling..." Itsuki pressed her eyes shut. Raiha felt the walls closing in around her fingers. She placed her mouth firmly on the folds as Itsuki erupted in sweet spasms. She lowered her hips back down to muffle Itsuki's cries.

"Cum with me." Raiha whispered. She continued pumping her fingers into Itsuki's folds but also grabbed her own modest breast. Itsuki's tongue felt unbearably amazing. The younger girl was thrown from the cliffs of ecstasy in a drunken stupor while Itsuki's walls closed in.

Both of their breaths were rapid, matching the pace of the appendages bringing them into bliss. Raiha turned as she came. She continued pumping her fingers into Itsuki's soaked cunt. She wrapped her lips around one of the teacher's nipples as they both rode out their orgasms.

"That felt good." Itsuki sighed as she ran her fingers through Raiha's hair. "Thanks. You were amazing too." Raiha said in between kisses. "I love you."

"Yeah." Itsuki blushed. It was good enough. They wrapped their limbs around each other's body and frequently pecked at each other as they just laid down and basked in each other's warmth. They savored their own flavor and explored their bodies, never stopping in their cute expressions until it was time to sleep.

Three's Company (Miku x Ichika x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Miku is feeling pent up when Ichika invites Fuutarou over.

Chapter Notes

This will start a set of 10 chapters taking every combination of the Quints and putting them in a threesome. The One Week in Heaven chapters can also be considered canon for these.

Miku was busy making breakfast. It had gotten rather lonely since Fuutarou started college. The six of them were still technically in a harem relationship. But none of the girls had been able to spend any time with him the last few weeks.

Miku was taking it pretty hard. She didn't know if her sisters felt the same way. Her cravings made her feel guilty. She loved Fuutarou. But she had begun questioning whether she loved being with him or if she just loved the level of release that came with sex.

"Morning Miku." Ichika said. The first sister stepped behind the third and wrapped her arms around her.

"Morning Ichika." Miku said. The five girls had such different schedules now too. It was just going to be Miku and Ichika for the day.

"Smells good." Ichika said as she pressed her palm between Miku's legs. Ever since they engaged in this polyamorous relationship, Ichika had gotten hands with all the girls. But they never went all the way without Fuutarou. The closest any of them came was Miku with Nino after a particularly frustrating day at culinary school.

"Ichika!" Miku shoved her away.

"I'm only toying with you...for now." Ichika said.

"I know, that's why I want you to stop." Miku's frustration was palpable. "I see. What if I told you Fuutarou-Kun was on his way?"

"What?" Miku flinched. "Don't joke like that."

"I'm serious this time." She pressed herself against Miku's back and showed her messages off. It was pretty standard stuff. Then a bunch of nudes Ichika sent him the previous night. Then a message from Fuutarou saying he's coming over. "Don't worry, I'll share him with my beautiful sister."

Ichika felt Miku up one last time before she left the cook to her own devices. After breakfast, Miku

scrambled to shower and put on her sexiest outfit. She decided on a top that hung a little off the shoulder, and a flared skirt. She also put on leggings but didn't bother with underwear.

Ichika left even less to the imagination. She wore black panties and a matching tank top. No bra. No skirt. She had the bare minimum covering.

Miku pounced when Fuutarou walked in. He was wearing his normal clothes. His face became flustered when he saw the pair of buxom beauties.

"We missed you!" Miku exclaimed as she rubbed her body up against his.

"I missed you too." He said as he ran his fingers through her hair. "You look beautiful." He said.

"You have all day to admire us." Ichika said as she stepped in behind Miku. "Miku here is especially desperate."

"Shut up." Miku hissed.

"It's okay." Fuutarou said. "Though I'd feel a little guilty leaving the others out."

"They'll get their chance." Ichika said. "I'm sure Miku and Nino will keep track of who gets to spend time with you." She pushed Miku away and nibbled on Fuutarou's neck. Her crotch rubbed against his leg and her nipples poked into his chest. "I don't mind so long as you get to enjoy my body."

"You're acting like such a slut Ichika." Miku teased.

"And whimpering while you masturbate to our...home video...is any better?" Ichika's question caused Miku to get flustered.

"Well I was going to build up to it, but I can see you two are needy." Fuutarou sighed as he started to unbutton his shirt. "I wonder if the others are like this."

"Don't worry about the others." Miku pouted. "Right now the two of us are here with you. That's what you need to focus on."

After that she grabbed him by the collar and pulled him into a kiss. As she fumbled at his shirt, Ichika slipped behind him and slid a hand down his pants. His hands gripped Miku's rear as the two girls undressed him. Miku kept giving his lips attention while Ichika sucked on his neck.

Ichika yanked his pants and boxers down. After he was rendered naked she tossed her own shirt off and got to work helping him undress Miku. Her face was pulled away from Fuutarou's as Ichika pulled her shirt over her head. Before she could continue the kiss, she was pulled into an incestuous lip lock with Ichika. Their bare breasts pushed against each other. Ichika kept Miku close, preventing her from pulling away as Fuutarou slowly slid her panties down her legs. With Miku completely naked, Fuutarou then did the same for Ichika's panties.

"I'm going to give you both the attention you deserve." He said. He planted a soft kiss on Ichika's bare ass. He took a deep inhale of their aroused flagerence. "I'll take you first Ichika."

"No." Miku whined.

"You heard him." Ichika smirked as she shoved Miku on the bed. "I get to go first." She forced herself onto her sister. Miku fought and protested but melted into the kiss when Ichika pinched her nipple. "Patience, you'll get your turn." Ichika cooed as she kissed a trail down Miku's body. "And

I'll take good care of you."

Ichika's face hovered above Miku's crotch. The baker still had a look of violent protest. It was clear that she was honest. She didn't want any sisterly love. She wanted Fuutarou. She wanted him to completely ravish her body. But that's not what was in the cards. They all had to share. And Fuutarou only had one cock. That means only one sister at a time could feel his dreamy pulsating meat at a time.

"Soften up Miku." Fuutarou said. Ichika nodded as she planted a sloppy kiss on Miku's sensitive nub. Miku clinched up for a minute and then relaxed with a wonderful sigh as Ichika started licking at her cunt. "You can even pretend it's me eating you out. I won't forget you."

"I'll hold you to that." Miku moaned as Ichika slid her tongue across her slit.

"You're such a good big sis Ichika." Fuutarou said as he lined up his cock. "Here's your reward."

The feeling of his raw cock was better than she imagined. A bit of drool escaped her mouth and dropped onto Miku's thigh. The other girl was getting more envious. Her pussy quaked to be invaded the way Ichika's was. While Ichika's cunt was being pounded by the rigid slams of Fuutarou's penis, Miku's pussy was being urged along by the gentle kisses and licks of Ichika's mouth.

"I love you." Ichika said. "I love both of you so fucking much."

"I know." Fuutarou said. He grabbed her hips and started slamming into them with all his strength. Ichika pushed back with each thrust, intensifying the licks she was giving to her sister.

"Don't hold back." Miku whined as she started to feel herself. Ichika was trying to focus her attention on Miku's core but the pounding she was taking was distracting her. Miku knew that if Fuutarou came, Ichika would be done and it would be the third sister who got to finish things off.

"I'm not." Fuutarou panted. Pat. Pat. Pat. Pat. Pat. Smack! Every fifth thrust was punctuated with a spank. And every smack that landed on her ass prompted a blissful scream from the actress. The screams vibrated against Miku's pussy, making her even hornier.

Fuutarou leaned forward. He put all his energy into thrusting his hips. One hand rested on Ichika's ass while the other cupped her swaying breast. The actress was losing her mind to the pleasure. His cock drilled deep inside her. She wanted to scream but could barely breathe with Miku's thighs squeezing her tight.

"Cum for us Ichika." Miku's voice was sweet and heavy.

Ichika and Fuutarou both grunted like animals as they came together. His thrusts became more ragged and desperate as he rode her climax out. As his cum filled her womb he nearly collapsed from the heat. He burrowed his member as deep inside Ichika's pulsating quiver as he could and held it there until the two started to relax.

"Wow." Fuutarou sighed as he slowly pulled out. "My turn?" Miku pleaded.

"Soon." Ichika said as she climbed on top of the anxious girl. "Fuutarou just came a lot. It'll take him a minute to recover. In the meantime, big sis Ichika will always take care of you."

"Thank you so much." Miku said as Ichika kissed her neck. "I want it. I want it so bad I feel like

I'm going crazy."

"Hold it in." Ichika said. "Give Fuutarou-Kun something to work for." "I need it though." Miku swooned.

(Miku gets fucked and makes out)

Miku leaned all the way back. She whimpered and arched her back. Her pussy was aching for more. Ichika had left her unsatisfied and overly ready for Fuutarou. The boy was taking a minute to recover. Meanwhile Ichika climbed up and captured her sister's lips.

"You're such a sweet girl." Ichika cooed. Miku savored the flavor on her big sis's lips, knowing full well she was tasting herself. "You're also a natural at kissing."

"It'd be better if it was Fuutarou." Miku pouted.

"I understand." Ichika said. "If I had my way I'd have him all to myself. But that's not what he wants." The older sister cupped her younger sister's breast in one hand and brushed her thick bangs aside with the other.

"I know. And I'm glad we get to share all these experiences but...sorry if I'm not as into kissing you."

"No worries. It is a bit weird." Ichika leaned in. "But Fuutarou-Kun really likes it. And so do I honestly. It's making me all hot and bothered all over again." The actress slid her hand down Miku's side and rested between her legs. "You're really cute when you're horny."

"You both are." Fuutarou said as he stepped forward. He parted Miku's legs and slid his erect member in between both of their cunts. He then placed the tip of his cock at Miku's entrance. She was tighter than Ichika, but way more slick.

He slowly pushed himself into the third sister. Ichika kissed her sister's neck and felt all of her moans through her own mouth.

Miku opened her legs as much as she could. She closed her eyes and let her mouth hang open. She surrendered herself to her lovers, letting them ravish her body while she just focused on all the pleasure. While Fuutarou found a steady pace, Ichika pressed down on Miku's entire body. Their breasts, stomachs and thighs all mashed together while Fuutarou bucked his hips into Miku's core.

Miku was in heaven and hell all at once. She was already so close thanks to what Ichika had done. She was desperate for release. She wanted to explode, she needed to explode. Her greatest carnal desire was to make Fuutarou watch her cum. She was shy, horny and desperately in love with Fuutarou. He was a perfect male specimen in her eyes, the stuff all her romantic fantasies were made of. Yet his pace was deliberate. It forced a slow build to those feelings she craved.

"Faster." Miku begged. "Please God fuck me harder, faster." She whined.

"Shhh." Ichika said as she placed a finger on Miku's lips.

The first sister suckled the other's neck. She felt the skyrocketing pulse through her lips. Miku shivered and whimpered as her pair of lovers slid up and down her body. She tried focusing on Fuutarou drilling into her insides but Ichika's soft lips and softer body sent her mind into a whirlwind.

Fuutarou grabbed one of Miku's thighs and ran his other hand up Ichika's back. He knew he couldn't go much longer. He thrusted at the speed of Miku's heartbeat. The bed shook and knocked at the wall. Miku's moans became feverish. His balls slapped against her with each wet thrust. Their tired and sweaty bodies created a symphony of hot and wet sounds. Their moans reached a crescendo and they unleashed all their passion at once. He spilled into her like a volcano and her orgasm rocked through her body like a hurricane.

Ichika rolled off Miku so Fuutarou could better admire his handiwork. He laid on top of her and pressed into her lips. She wrapped her arms around him and pulled him in as deep as she could as she rode out her orgasm.

"Oh my God you two are so hot." Ichika said. The pair looked over to the older sister, who was touching herself and smiling.

"You're hot too." Miku said.

"Yeah we're all hot and I'm tired." Fuutarou said as he laid between them.

"Poor Fuutarou-Kun." Ichika said. "I guess satisfying two girls back to back is his limit."

"He did such a good job." Miku whispered as she curled up next to him. She pulled his arm between her soft breasts. She placed a leg on top of his so he could feel her damp crotch on his thigh. "I can feel the warmth you left inside me."

Ichika moved to the other side of Miku and wrapped her arms around her sister. She dipped a finger into Miku's crotch. The third sister reached back and slid her fingers into Ichika's cunt. The two laid there in a spooning position fingering each other while they watched Fuutarou sleep.

Tender Resolve (Itsuki x Yotsuba x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Yotsuba and Fuutarou try making Itsuki more comfortable.

Itsuki sat at the living room table and read her textbook. Studying was her only safe place away from the raunchiness that had become her home life. She loved it, she loved Fuutarou, she loved her sisters, but there was still something about this arrangement that made her uncomfortable.

She'd get into it in the moment. Fuutarou was a masterful lover and all her sisters knew just how to get her to send all her inhibitions away. But anytime the breaths leveled and the orgasmic pleasure subsided, she'd be right back at square one. Feeling sick about her life. Feeling gross about the incestuous nature of her love life. And feeling jealous that she could never be Fuutarou's one and only.

Speaking of which, she heard the door click shut. Fuutarou and Yotsuba returned from their jog. Both had worked up a decent sweat. The first thing Yotsuba did was pull her white shirt over her head and throw it onto a chair. Her black sports bra beautifully framed her toned stomach and sexy neckline.

"Hey Itsuki." She said as she wrapped her sister in a hug. Itsuki could feel Yotsuba's large breasts press against the back of her head. That brought a wave of lewd thoughts to her head and a slight dampness to her legs. Sure enough Fuutarou was feeling the same. As he stood there, a tent began being pitched in his shorts.

"Hey." Itsuki blushed.

"Still studying?" Yotsuba said as she rubbed her hands up and down the other girl's stomach.

"Please don't touch me like that." Itsuki muttered.

"Why? You ticklish or am I distracting you?" Yotsuba asked as she started jutting her fingers around the soft curves of her sister.

"Stop it." Itsuki whined. "You and Fuutarou just leave and have your fun if you want. Don't taunt me like this."

"Taunt you." Yotsuba said as she backed up. "I want you to join us."

"I don't know if that's for the best." Itsuki's voice cracked. Fuutarou and Yotsuba were both able to sense out the nature of Itsuki's nervousness. They did more or less pressure her into this relationship.

"I know this polyamorous relationship is weird." Fuutarou said. "But I want to do my best to make all five of you happy."

"I know." Itsuki sighed. "Unlike the others this was all sprung on me. I didn't have deep feelings for you like the others."

"But there was something there." Yotsuba stayed.

"I guess." Itsuki clutched her chest. "But it doesn't feel right. I've never felt this way about anybody. Now that I do, I hate it. I just want Fuutarou to myself. This polyamorous relationship is just making me uncomfortable."

"I understand." Yotsuba nodded.

"If it'll make you feel better I'll take you out to dinner and then we can get a room. Just you and me." Fuutarou suggested.

"That's sweet, but it wouldn't be fair for anyone." Itsuki sighed. "I'd just have to share you with everyone else regardless of how much alone time you give me."

"Maybe you just need a woman's touch." Yotsuba said as she glided into a soft kiss. She pressed one hand between her sister's legs and the other one weaved into her long hair. Fuutarou was behind her, kissing her neck. A coil tightened in her body. "I'll help you get more comfortable in this taboo relationship. Let me take care of you."

"Let us take care of you." Fuutarou said. "I..." Itsuki froze up.

"Would it make you more comfortable if we were in a position where I could keep helping you?" Yotsuba asked.

"Yes." Itsuki squeaked as the pair of lovers grabbed her breasts. They worked together to strip Itsuki of her garments. After all her clothes fell to the floor, Fuutarou worked to undress himself while Yotsuba kept her occupied.

"You ready?" Yotsuba asked. Itsuki nodded. Yotsuba guided her to the bed where Fuutarou laid. His cock standing at attention. "Just do whatever you want. I'll make sure you're comfortable."

Itsuki nodded her head as she lowered herself onto Fuutarou. His cock pried her tight walls open. Her passage had the most resistance of the girls. Every proceeding inch of penetration offered new erotic sounds from the girl. Eventually she had him all the way inside her. She leaned back as she got used to the massive member resting inside her sacred chamber. As her breathing leveled, Yotsuba discarded her clothes and climbed over Fuutarou's face.

Itsuki's movements were small as she grinded her hips into Fuutarou's. Her hands slid up his chest, feeling the muscles he had begun developing. Meanwhile Yotsuba squatted down in front of her. Her nether regions hovered inches above Fuutarou's face. He stuck his tongue out and flicked it across her folds.

"Is this making you happy?" Yotsuba asked.

"Yes." Fuutarou mumbled as his hands caressed the athlete's thighs. "Itsuki?"

"Ye-yes." Itsuki squeaked. She traced Fuutarou's stomach with her hand as she increased the pace of her bounces. She slid up and down his length. Every time she dropped down her hips rippled with a wet smack.

Yotsuba froze above Fuutarou's head. She suspended herself and allowed him to lap away at her

cunt. His tongue slid in and out of her slit while one of his hands got to work caressing her clit.

Itsuki's body jiggled with each bounce. She was riding his cock as hard as her body would let her. Yotsuba reached down and pushed her thumb into Itsuki's clit. She could feel Fuutarou's cock moving in and out of Itsuki's deepest chamber.

The fifth sister huffed and moaned as she took it all in. Her hands pushed up Fuutarou's chest. Her fingers drifted down his arms, looking for his hands. She fumbled around like that until he grabbed her hands and guided them up. She pushed down on them to help raise her hips. She flexed her buttocks and added a circular motion to her routine. Fuutarou was beginning to swell. Itsuki's paggage tightened around his member. Yotsuba leaned forward and started kissing her sister's breasts. Her hands came to rest on Itsuki's side. She rubbed her face all over his sister's supple mounds as her own pussy started shivering from the work Fuutarou was doing with his tongue.

Fuutarou was the first to reach his limit. Though he tried holding back, the tightness and softness of Itsuki's pussy was too much for the boy to resist. He blasted a thick white load of cum into her. It was a shallow creampie and the essence of his seed began leaking out as Itsuki hit her limit.

Itsuki came second. Feeling him unleash his passion through her over the edge. She let go of his hands, grabbed Yotsuba and held her close. Fuutarou waggled his tongue back and forth against Yotsuba's core. Her sweet scent urged him to push on. He rubbed her thighs, located her clit and started rubbing it. Itsuki slid a hand down her sister's stomach to join him in the ministrations.

"I'm getting close." Fuutarou groaned. His cock pulsed inside Itsuki's beautiful cunt as she slid up and down its length. She and Fuutarou came at the same time. Their genitalia quivered as they sprayed their love juices. His semen coated the inside of her pussy while her nectar coated his entire length. As he came his groans were muffled by Yotsuba's pussy. As Itsuki came she fell forward into a hug with her beloved sister.

Itsuki kissed Yotsuba's shoulder while the other girl ran her fingers through her locks. Their fleshy mounds rubbed together. The tight grip just made the heat between Yotsuba's legs more intense. His tongue had found the perfect rhythm going up and down and in and out her pussy.

"I'm gonna cum." Yotsuba whispered. Itsuki slid her hands down to her sister's ass and gave it a firm squeeze. "Uh." Her open mouth sucked on Itsuki's shoulder to muffle her orgasmic groan. In the meantime Fuutarou pressed evening further into his lover's sweet spot, lapping up all the nectar he could get onto his face.

Yotsuba and Itsuki both rolled off their lover. Fuutarou sat up and leaned over the two sisters as they cuddled. The two kissed and played with each other for a few minutes while he just watched. It was Itsuki who took the initiative this time.

"Stay." She whispered as she pinned Yotsuba to the bed. Yotsuba obliged as Itsuki moved in front of Fuutarou.

"Itsuki." Her name came off of his lips as they pressed into each other. She could taste Yotsuba on his lips. Their nails clawed into each other's backs.

She parted his lips and descended his rough chest. She adjusted her position, sliding across the bed as her mouth got lower and lower until she reached his cock. She gave the member a long broad lick, tasting her own sweet juices. She came to the conclusion that she and Yotsuba tasted the same, but the cum caked cock added different seasoning to the tangy nectar.

"I love you." Itsuki whispered. "I'm so glad that of all the things to have in common, the five of us

get to share you." She gave his member more licks and kisses until he was fully erect again. "Now, claim your reward."

Itsuki moves out of the way. She grabbed Yotsuba's hand as she was presented to their tutor. Fuutarou always fancied her so he didn't need any extra motivation. He effortlessly slid his cock into her slick passage. He could smell the wave of arousal as he pushed forward. He pierced his way as deep as he could go, slowly withdrew, and then slammed back into her with great force.

"Yes!" Yotsuba shouted. This is what she always wanted. Her libido had gone completely insane over the weeks. Her boundless energy made her want him more. "More!" More often, more passionate, more rough, more in every sense of the word. And she was tearing up seeing Fuutarou take his time as he ravished her.

"She's always helping people." Itsuki said as she sat next to her sister. "She lives to make everyone's life better. She wants to give you all your pleasures. This is the perfect arrangement for her."

"I know." Fuutarou said as he lined up his penis with her pussy. "And I'm thankful everyday that I have this relationship." He pushed his way in slowly, then pulled back just as slowly. "The way you sisters love each other turns me on so much." He went in and out again and again. He kept his pace slow and powerful. Yotsuba smiled and laughed as he cupped one of her breasts. One of her hands clutched the sheets beneath her while the other locked fingers with Itsuki.

"I'm so glad I'm with the two of you." Yotsuba said. "The other three can be so loud and eager. I don't just want release. I want you to make sweet love to me."

Fuutarou pulled her into a kiss. As the two lovers bucked into each other, Itsuki was getting ready for more. She thought about how Yotsuba had sat on Fuutarou's face. That was a position she was interested in. But with their position she would have to sit on Yotsuba's face. That was fine with her.

She waited until their kiss broke. She let go of her sister's hand and hiked a leg over the whimpering girl's face. Yotsuba instantly knew what Itsuki was wanting. Before she could settle in, Itsuki felt delicate lips kissing her nether regions. Yotsuba's tongue flicked over her clit. Itsuki groaned as she realized she was facing away from Fuutarou. But he made the most of it.

He got to his knees and bucked his hips into Yotsuba from that perpendicular position. His hands wrapped around Itsuki and he pulled her back. The youngest sister leaned back and propped her feet right under the headboard. She kept her hips raised so she wouldn't be sitting on Yotsuba's chest or neck. Meanwhile she had a perfect view of the beautiful woman lapping away at her cunt. The feeling sent butterflies through her stomach. Fuutarou's strong hands made her more obsessed with desire. He rubbed her all over her body. He traced every muscle, every ounce of skin, giving special attention to her pert nipples. Meanwhile he sucked on her neck and took deep whiffs of her scarlet hair.

It was a sight for Yotsuba to behold. The man she had lived for all these years was touching her sister, sucking his neck, all while pounding her tight pussy with his magnificent cock. The athletic girl bucked her hips to meet his thrusts. She rubbed Itsuki's thighs and whatever attractive body parts Fuutarou left unattended. And no matter what, she refused to stop nibbling on Itsuki's slit.

She was growing fond of the taste. Maybe even enough so to start having sex with her sisters without Fuutarou driving them crazy with his dick. The thought was short-lived as Fuutarou increased his pace. Oh God how could she ever dream of having any sexual pleasure without him? Even while using his hands and lips to handle Itsuki, his thrusts into her pussy were so divine,

Yotsuba wanted to swear off masturbating. No way could her own hands compare to his cock. "So good." She mumbled. "Your cock feels so good."

"You're so beautiful." Fuutarou said. "I love you so much. I love you both so much."

"Oh Uesugi-Kun!" Itsuki winced as he pushed a finger into her snatch.

"I'm getting close!" His thrusts became erratic. His cock slapped around Yotsuba's insides. He could feel her twat tightening around him.

"You know where I want it." She whispered. Her mouth hung open and she whipped her head back. She left Itsuki's pussy unattended. Fuutarou and Itsuki made up for this my running their hands around the folds with reckless abandon.

Fuutarou came first. He pressed his eyes shut and let Itsuki go. He focused every bit of his concentration on making Yotsuba squeal in satisfaction. As he turned her into a genki creampie, Itsuki leaned forward to smother her mouth with her nether lips. As she did, Fuutarou was pulled forward as well. And as the angle of his thrusts shifted, Yotsuba squirted out her own orgasm.

Yotsuba pushed Itsuki to the side and pulled Fuutarou into a kiss. He could taste the other quint on her lips clear as day. As they made out, they both put their hands on Itsuki's crotch and rubbed it vigorously. Fuutarou slid a pair of fingers inside her and pumped as hard as he could while Itsuki bucked her hips and held her breath. She finally came when Yotsuba pinched and rubbed her clit in conjunction with Fuutarou's thrusts.

"One big happy family." Fuutarou said.

"Yep." Yotsuba laughed. "I think I peed a little when I uh...finished." She pushed Fuutarou up and off of her.

"Disgusting." Itsuki said. "Even so, it was fun."

"Can't wait time do it again, right Fuutarou-Kun?" Yotsuba said.

"You girls are too much." Fuutarou huffed. "But I love it and I'll continue to pleasure all five of you as much as I can."

With that the two girls cuddled with him. They let their soft mounds squish against his arms as they both gave kisses to his cheeks. And another day as the Nakano Quintuplets' personal lover was over.

Heating the Ovens (Nino x Itsuki x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Nino and Itsuki share Fuutarou after dinner.

Nino was in a rather chipper mood and Itsuki was in a peckish one. Nino has been genuinely happier ever since Fuutarou came into their lives, or more specifically ever since he came into their everything. She could still be a bit standoffish and still desired to monopolize Fuutarou's time.

Itsuki was the least competitive one. It made no sense to the other girls. Itsuki had had sex with him just as much as anyone else and yet she didn't seem to desire more than what she got. Admittedly she had gotten more comfortable with him recently and the two would share hugs and the occasional snuggled but that seemed to be it.

Regardless, it wasn't time for any of that. Nino was slaving away at the stove humming a song of contentment while Itsuki awaited the inevitably delicious dish. Fuutarou arrived just in time for the delicious hot meal.

Nino glances back and forth between the pair as they ate. They would each trade darting eyes. They knew it was just the three of them for tonight. Fuutarou was hyper aware of what had happened the last few times he had come over. Every one of his visits lately had ended in a blissful sexual escapade. Nino was also hyper aware of this fact.

"Fuu-Kun, why don't you come to my room for a bit?" She asked as she ate the last bit of food on her plate.

"Sure." He said. He looked over to Itsuki, who was blushing and covering part of her face with a napkin. "Itsuki, do you want to join us?"

"If you won't mind." Itsuki said.

"Well then." Nino sighed. "I suppose one of these days I'll get you alone again." The three of them quickly cleaned up their mess and then headed up stairs.

Nino jumped on Fuutarou first. She sucked in his lips and tongue as she bucked her body against his. He felt her breasts squished up against his as she jumped his leg. She never wasted any time in trying to get off. Fuutarou could tell Itsuki was in a bit of distress and so he shoved Nino onto the bed and swung Itsuki around. He grabbed her hands and suckled the crook of her neck, feeling her melt like ice cream on a summer day.

"I don't want to leave you out." Fuutarou said into her ear. "I know." Itsuki sighed.

"Fuu-Kun." Nino whined. "I'm already hot and ready for you." Fuutarou looked over to the second sister. She had one hand casually stroking between her legs and another fondling her breast. She turned over and started humping the bed with her hand still pressed against her panties. "I don't want to wait." She turned back over and arched her back. "No foreplay or teasing. Just you making me feel good."

"Alright." Fuutarou sighed. "Itsuki?"

"Take Nino first." Itsuki said. "It'll be awhile before I'm as ready and eager as Nino."

"Yes Fuu-Kun. Fuck me first." Nino laid down on her bed and spread her arms to beckon her lover. Fuutarou removed her shirt and kicked off his pants before climbing on top of the feisty girl. He gave her a quick kiss on the lips. A single finger flicked the strap of her top to the side. He pushed it down further until her bare breast was exposed.

Itsuki slid onto the bed next to them. She pulled her skirt down and tossed it aside and then did the same for the bra she sported under her shirt. She grabbed Nino's hand as they watched Fuutarou slowly strip in front of them. When his erect member sprung from his trouser, Nino looked at it and licked her lips. Itsuki merely blushed and looked away.

"You ready?" Fuutarou asked as he crawled under the blankets with Nino.

"Yes daddy." Nino chirped. He still didn't like being called daddy, but his love for the girls was greater than any discomfort any title could possibly warrant. Besides, this was Nino's way of teasing Itsuki for her daddy kink.

He slid his cock into her wet passage and got right to work gyrating his hips in a circular motion to stir her honey pot. Nino put a finger to his lips, keeping him at bay so she could look into his eyes as he made love to her.

Itsuki grabbed her sister's hand and watched the two grind against each other. Nino looked back and forth from Fuutarou and Itsuki. He did the same, and decided to cup one of Itsuki's breasts. She perked up and shivered, feeling him fondle her while he jumped her sister. Nino smiled and began encouraging him with sexy moans.

"Itsuki come closer." Fuutarou said. Itsuki slid in as close as she could. Fuutarou leaned over to her. She instinctively covered her breasts with her free hand. And he urged her to lower her guard. He then wrapped his lips around her nipple and started sucking. His hand squeezed her other tit and continued fondling it while he audibly sucked on her.

"Daddy." Itsuki whimpered. The heat building between her legs quickly became too much. She used her free hand to start furiously rubbing herself. She listened to his suckling noises, Nino's breathy moans, and the light slapping of flesh as they continued having sex right next to her.

"That's right sis, finger yourself." Nino said. "Let Daddy know how much you love him sucking on your beautiful tits.

Fuutarou pulled at the sheets as he focused on the twins he was bedding. Nino watched him with glee as she licked her hand and started rubbing her clit.

"It's so hot." Itsuki whined as she slid two of her fingers into her pussy. The wet sounds of her self- love joined the symphony of sex on display.

"Fuu-Kun, cum on my tits." Nino said.

Fuutarou sucked hard and popped off of Itsuki's tit. He hoisted himself up and pulled out of his lover. He used one hand to adjust himself and the other to jerk himself off. Nino stuck three fingers in her mouth while her other hand rubbed tight circles on her clit. She popped her fingers out of her mouth and slid the wet appendages into her cunt while her other hand grabbed her lover's member and helped aim his shot.

Her soft hand sent him over the edge. He shot thick ropes of creamy white cum onto her stomach and chest. One rope shot all the way up her chin. After five powerful shots, the sixth one leaked onto Nino's hand.

Nino smiled as he placed a hand between her thighs. He leaned forward and kissed her. The feeling of his warm semen was comforting and his hands helped finish her off. Itsuki watched as Nino grabbed the sheets and arched her back as she orgasmed under Fuutarou's touch. After a minute of non-stop moaning and whimpering, Nino bit her lip and giggled. She looked at her hand, still drenched in semen and seductively licked it clean in front of her two partners.

Itsuki only grew hornier and hornier watching Nino lick up the white syrup. She decided she needed to taste it herself so she leaned over and started licking Nino clean. Nino giggled as Itsuki's lips and tongue tickled her flesh. While licking up the cum, Itsuki felt a powerful urge of satisfaction go from her stomach to the rest of her body. Compared to Nino, her orgasm was subtle, and quiet. But the fluids dripped onto Nino's thigh.

"You two are a mess." Fuutarou said.

"I know, isn't it great?" Nino said as her hands played with Itsuki's longer locks of hair.

"More." Itsuki moaned, her eyes half-lidded. Her body aches for full satisfaction, the kind you can't get from touching yourself.

"You'll get plenty more." Fuutarou said as he grazed his lips over the eager girls pert nipple. "You know what will be fun?" Nino asked with a delightful grin on her face.

"What?" Itsuki asked with a shaky voice.

Nino sat up and pressed a finger into Itsuki's pert nipples. Fuutarou let the two sisters play with their mounds as he rested his chin on Itsuki's shoulder. The second sister looked back and forth between her two present lovers before slowly opening her legs.

"You should eat my pussy while Fuu-Kun fucks you from behind." She said. "What the?" Itsuki clinched up.

"I'd enjoy that." Fuutarou said.

He placed his hands on her hips and pushed his torso forward, forcing her to bend over. He dragged her backwards as Nino sat up against the headboard. She spread her legs and ran a hand down her chest and stomach. Her other hand beckoned for Itsuki to approach.

Itsuki crawled forward. Fuutarou placed a hand on her hips and another between her legs. He pushed two fingers into her core and started pumping them in and out. He stuck his tongue out and flicked it over Itsuki's ass. The fifth sister shivered and squealed from the unfamiliar sensation. He spent several minutes, priming her with his tongue and fingers.

She squeaked and he felt a shiver down her snatch. She was plenty riled up and dripping with anticipation. He backed up and placed his hands firmly on her hips. He made sure her legs were spread before he slowly made his move inside. He put nothing but the tip in and then popped it out. He slid his length between her legs, covering it in her arousal.

"Don't just stand there, eat up my adorable meat bun master." Nino said as she spread her legs.

"Hmph." Itsuki pouted. Her cheeks puffed out only to be deflated when Fuutarou slid his cock back in, further than last time.

"I love this so much." Fuutarou groaned as he slowly moved back and forth. "Like I said, it's because you're the Nakano family whore." Nino teased. "You're the one who always begs me for sex." Fuutarou retorted.

"I love sex but only when it's you."

"Or one of your sisters." Fuutarou's words earned a blush from Nino. He slowly went back and forth inside Itsuki as he looked at Nino. His hands grabbed the younger sister by the rear and pulled her in closer with every thrust. "You're all dirty incestuous girls. And I love you all for it."

"No name calling Daddy." Itsuki mumbled. Fuutarou rocked back and forth, driving Itsuki to put her face between Nino's legs. Fuutarou's hands pressed tightly into the woman's hips and pulled her close with each deliberately slow push. The curve of her ass fit perfectly against his chiseled hips. His cock stretched her insides.

"So...tight." Fuutarou groaned. It was obvious that Itsuki had never really let anything other than his flesh key go inside her sacred lock. She was still getting used to the fulfilling feelings of getting pounded.

"That's right Fuu-Kun, take it nice and slow." Nino said. "As for you, isn't there something you should be doing with your mouth?"

Itsuki nodded and craned her neck to better look at Nino's unmentionables. Nino herself used one hand to pull her folds open. A little bit of Fuutarou's excess cum leaked out and Itsuki licked it up. She liked her sister's cunt like a thirsty dog. The more she tried lapping up Nino's fluids the more fluids there were to lap up. She took two fingers and shoved them inside the folds, flexing her fingers with all the strength she could manage. All the while Fuutarou continued to slide in and out of her doggy style.

"Mmm so good." Itsuki said as she slid her tongue around Nino's clit. Nino's legs spasmed as she grabbed the back of Itsuki's head and held her closer.

"Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck." Nino hissed. The tighter she held Itsuki the more she felt her sister's body being pushed back and forth from Fuutarou's thrusts. "She's so good at this Fuu-Kun, you should...Ah...you should learn from her."

"I see." Fuutarou sighed. He played with Itsuki's ass a little longer before pushing his hands up her backside. He grabbed her shoulders and began to Huck more violently. He was getting close, and Nino was too. He leaned forward and moved his hands to Itsuki's front. He cupped her breast with one hand and slid his other down to her clit.

Itsuki groaned and fought back the tears as she sucked hard on her sister's clit. Her teeth grazed Nino's folds, enticing her to keep moaning. Fuutarou held onto her tightly as he increased his pace. Both girls moaned and writhed beneath him, begging for him to cum. He bucked into Itsuki's rear with all his might. The powerful slapping of flesh was drowned out by all the whimpers and pleas.

Fuutarou closed his eyes and focused on pounding his hips into the socially awkward girl. Sweat dropped from his brow as he kissed her shoulder. Nino's calves knocked against him as she bucked her hips. He could feel Itsuki's insides closing around him, sucking him in as she hit her climax. Nino came just a second later howling erotic expletives. And Fuutarou followed suit, the orgasmic

screams sending him over the top.

He deposited several rounds of his thick creamy liquid directly into Itsuki's womb. Itsuki pulled away and climbed up the bed, collapsing next to Nino. The two sisters shared a gentle kiss, tasting the fruits of their labor. Fuutarou moves up towards them. His cock began deflating but before he was completely spent, Nino and Itsuki both licked his cock clean.

"You like your taste?" Nino asked.

"Mmhmm." Itsuki said with half lidded eyes. She bobbed her head up and down Fuutarou's cum drenched cock moaning as she looked up at him.

When she popped off, Fuutarou pushed forward, laying her down and hovering over her. She blushed as he cupped her breast. He was tired but he wanted more. He wanted to fuck the smirk off Nino's face and completely ruin Itsuki. That's how he felt about all five girls. This was feeling more and more like his actual day job and he couldn't get enough of it.

"Uesugi-Kun." Itsuki whispered.

"Isn't he amazing?" Nino said as she cuddled up to her sister.

"Um," Itsuki nodded.

"You don't have to take her word for it anymore." Fuutarou said. "I swear, I will make all your dreams come true."

"You're an excellent daddy." Nino said as she poked his cheek.

"And you'll both make excellent moms." He said as he gave them both one last succulent kiss before turning over and resting.

Heating the Oven (Miku x Nino x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Miku is realizing how much she's attracted to Nino and Fuutarou joins them.

Chapter Notes

It took me a while to chip away at this chapter because I've been busy. So if it's a little all over the place and incoherent, that's why.

"Too bad you're going to miss Fuu-Kun." Nino teased as Itsuki scarfed down her plate of omurice. Nino was sitting between her and Miku, eating lunch before Itsuki had to head out for a few hours.

"I'll be back by dinner." Itsuki said.

"Nino and I will have to keep him company while you're at work." Miku said.

"It's not like I care that much either way." Itsuki huffed. "I feel bad for Yotsuba, it seems like she hasn't had much time with him lately."

"Neither has Ichika." Miku added.

"It is what it is." Itsuki said. "We all have our lives. We're lucky we've been able to indulge in this arrangement as long as we have."

"I want it to last forever." Nino dreamed. "I can maybe even be satisfied without Fuu-Kun." She said as she poked Itsuki's boobs.

"I swear you and Ichika both get so worked up thinking about our arrangement." Itsuki shook her head. "Honestly surprised the two of you haven't started sleeping with each other."

"Oh I'd have someone else in mind if I was going to be incestuous without Fuu-Kun." Itsuki ignored her but Miku nearly spat her tea when Nino poked her breast.

Miku was horny. She was always in the mood. She always did a great job hiding it. Even on days she would get to indulge her carnal desires with Fuutarou, she would sneak off to get a few rounds in herself. Her libido had gotten insane. There was no way Fuutarou could keep up on his own. She had even found a new secret life on the internet dressing up in kinky costumes and selling the pictures.

None of it was enough. She wanted to be beaten, spanked, choked, she wanted Fuutarou to do it, but also wanted Nino to be there.

As soon as Itsuki was out the door Miku placed a hand on Nino's thigh. The two exchanged glances. They knew Fuutarou was on the way. Nino understood that getting warmed up wouldn't hurt anything but she also sensed something else going on with Miku.

Her suspicions were heightened when Miku forced a thigh between her sister's leg and started rubbing her core. Nino went from curious to aroused in three seconds flat as Miku began touching her in all her most sensitive spots. Nino nearly succumbed to the pleasure but fought it back and shoved Miku away. The quiet girl just looked drearily at the loud one but there was an unmistakable air of mischief about her.

"Awfully assertive aren't we Miku?" Nino asked.

"If I make you cum now, you'll be tired, allowing me to have Fuutarou all to myself tonight."

"You bitch." Nino scowled. None of the other girls had tried this tactic. Not only that but Miku has definitely done her homework. Nino had two courses of action. She could either flee and fight off Miku. Or she could over power Miku and make her cum. She didn't have the ludicrously explosive fuse Nino had but it would be enough to win this competition. "Someone should put you in your place." The thought of breaking Miku and having Fuutarou walk in on her in a heated and messy state sealed the deal.

"Try it." Miku said as she leaned forward, just inches away from Nino's face.

Nino closed the distance. The pair pushed against each other. Their hands tugged at their clothes and the tongues lashed out. Nino and Miku both started removing their clothes as they climbed the stairs. Nino tried forcing Miku into her room, but the door was shut and Miku wasn't about to give her sister home field advantage. Miku's door was open and so Nino had no choice but to fall back and give Miku home field advantage.

They were both topless and skirtless by the time they crossed the threshold into the room. Miku cupped Nino's crotch and tried rubbing. Nino closed her thighs, bent over and bit down on one of Miku's nipples. The third sister yelped in pain as Nino shoved both her hands into her sister's leggings.

They rolled back and forth fighting for dominance and grinding against each other. Nino was being a lot more careful trying to keep herself from getting riled up too much. It was difficult with how evenly matched they were and how Miku touched her in all her weak spots as they humped each other. Nino nearly gave in when Miku rolled on top of her and licked her nipple. She had Nino pinned to the bed and shoved a pair of fingers deep inside Nino's snatch. At that moment the door slowly started opening.

Fuutarou looked on in interest as Miku won the tug of war with Nino. The second sister caught a glimpse of their shared lover as Miku shoved up against her crotch.

"Fuu-Kun!" Nino shouted. Miku froze and looked back at the man she and her sister were to share. "Bad time?" He asked.

"No, perfect timing." Nino quickly let the words flow. "In fact, pull Miku off me and put her in her place."

"She's just saying that because she doesn't want to cum yet." Miku said. Fuutarou started removing his clothes and laid next to the pair. He loved the slightly scared look in Nino's eyes. Whatever the competition, Miku clearly had the upper hand.

"Miku, why don't you put all that energy onto me?"

"Hmm." Miku hummed as she looked at Fuutarou's naked body. He ran a finger up and down her spine while she stayed on top of Nino. "How could I resist?" She slid off of Nino and onto

Fuutarou. She ripped her panties off and effortlessly slid onto his cock. "Finally a breather." Nino whispered to herself.

As Miku started rotating her hip, Nino rolled over. She kissed Fuutarou and played with his hair for a few seconds. Then she sat up and kissed Miku. Then she grabbed her sister's breasts and sucked on one of the nipples. Miku snaked a hand around and shoved her middle finger up Nino's asshole. At that exact moment, Fuutarou gave a broad lick to the second sister's clit and Miku placed a hand on Nino's neck pulling her into a kiss that nearly made her cum right then and there.

Miku focused most of her attention on riding Fuutarou's cock. When she first had sex with him, she had been overwhelmed by the fact she was having sex with this boy she had loved so much. Now that she was actually used to intercourse with him, she had developed a growing appreciation for sex. In short, even if Fuutarou was bad at it she would have loved it the first few times. But he was really good. They were all really good.

Fuutarou was in the same boat. Sex with anyone he liked would have been enough to get him off easily. But he was so unbelievably in love with all five of them now. He loved all their whimpers and moans. He loved the way they tasted. He loved how warm and tight they were. He loved that he was so lucky as to have them all eager to please. And Miku was the most desperate one.

"Fuutarou, I love you." Miku whispered.

She went to kiss Fuutarou but was blocked by Nino. She groaned in frustration as the other girl laughed. Nino sat on Fuutarou's face and started grinding against him. She looked back at her pouty sister who was still desperate for a kiss.

"Fuu-Kun's tongue is occupied." She said as their lover licked her crotch. "You'll have to settle for my lips." She leaned back against her sister. She felt Miku's erect nipples poking into her back. Miku obliged and gave her sister a kiss. She also squeezed Nino's breast with one hand and probed her anal cavity with the other.

"Your ass is so tight." Miku said. "Maybe Fuutarou should stretch it out." "Maybe he should do that to you instead." Nino said.

"Oh my God, yes please!" She let slip out. There was no going back now. "Spank me, choke me, USE me!" She cried.

They were both red in the face. Nino reached around and slapped Miku's ass as she bounced on Fuutarou's lap. Miku retaliated with a bite to her sister's shoulder. Nino's breath hitched and she could feel herself getting close.

Miku pushed her finger deeper into Nino's ass, lifting her up. Nino howled and bucked her hips in time with Miku's own thrusting hips. Miku let go of her sister's breast and slid her hand down to her sister's crotch.

All three started jerking around. All three were approaching their limit. Fuutarou came first, having enjoyed the twins' antics more than he'd let on. Miku came second, triggered by the sudden invasion of cum deep inside her. As Fuutarou and Miku stopped thrusting against each other, they focused on Nino. They ravished her entire body with kisses, bites and invading fingers. Within minutes she came and nearly rolled off the bed.

"Oh my God." Nino moaned as she fell backwards on the bed. She found herself lying between Miku and Fuutarou. The third sister sat up and gently rubbed her hands up and down her sister's

curves. There was a look of shame across her face and she couldn't look Miku in the eye.

"Why that look?" Miku asked as she put a finger on her sister's chin. "It's not like this is the first threesome you've had with a sister."

"Fuck you." Nino pouted.

"But you seemed to enjoy yourself more than other times." Fuutarou noted. "Hmm." She blushed as Fuutarou placed his hand over her crotch.

"Don't tell me...you have a favorite sister and it's Miku." Fuutarou suggested.

"What makes you say..." She was interrupted by a kiss from her sister. Fuutarou could feel the sharp increase in excitement through his fingertips. Miku used to be so timid but then again Nino always had a way of bringing out her bolder side. Ever since their first family orgy they had had several competitions trying to get each other off.

"Miku..." Nino blushed as she looked off to the side. Miku laid next to her and ran her middle finger up and down her sister's curves.

"You should be more honest with yourself." Miku said as she rolled Nino's nipples between two fingers.

"I want to taste you while Fuu-Kun fucks me." Nino whispered. "Mmm, I like that idea." Miku said.

The third sister shuffled around. She trapped Nino's head between her thighs while Fuutarou ran his length in and out from between her own thighs. He was almost ready. Nino was beyond ready. She nearly came on the spot when Fuutarou finally pushed his way inside. Miku muffled Nino's cries of ecstasy with her own glistening pussy.

Nino wrapped her arms back and clutched Miku's ass. She slid her tongue back and forth to match Fuutarou's own pace. The whole reason she wanted this position was because of the creampie. She wanted to taste Fuutarou's semen that was caked inside Miku's walls. She wanted that while building up to her own creampie to create the illusion she was fucking two Fuutarou's.

Miku's taste was strong but it didn't fully overpower the cum inside her. She knew exactly what Nino was doing and she was loving it. Nino's tongue slithered in and rubbed against some of the more sensitive parts of her chamber. Even so, Miku was getting a little frustrated with the lack of attention her clit was getting.

Fuutarou has his part down to a science. He kept one of Nino's legs held high. One hand was on Nino's hip and the other one slid up and down her torso. Miku lowered her hands to join in. One hand gently rubbed Nino's clit and the other rubbed her own. Fuutarou wanted to suck on Miku's tits but he knew if he gave them any attention he wouldn't be able to focus on his own pace.

So he sat there, fucking the tsundere who had submitted herself to two lovers. He sat there making love to her while she watched her sister slowly buck her hips over her face. Miku raised her hips and slid two fingers into herself. She then leaned forward enough to lick Nino's clit. She licked the flesh where Fuutarou's cock became one with Nino's cunt. Fuutarou moves his hand from Nino's chest to Miku's back.

He felt Nino tighten up. She was on her last gasps. She had given up on pleasing Miku. She was no

longer able to do anything but take in all the pleasure and attention she was getting below the waist.

"Daddy." She whimpered as she squirted. Her snatch closed tightly around Fuutarou's length and trapped him in the cascade of fluids. He let go of everything holding him back and bucked wildly. Nino's legs trapped him. Miku sat up and pulled Fuutarou closer to her, pressing his face into her breasts.

Ropes of cum were injected deep inside Nino. The boy slowed down to a crawl before stopping his motion. He savored the taste of Miku's flesh while they all caught their breaths. Miku was the first to move. She helped ease Fuutarou out of Nino and onto his back. She sat beside him and played with his hair while she admired his body. She wondered if he'd recover enough for another round before any of the other girls got home. While she thought, she played with her button, keeping the warmth that had built up between her legs. He was watching her practically masturbate. He slowly moved his hand to aid her but it was too slow. Nino beat him to it.

Nino rubbed her thumb around Miku's clit as she slid a pair of fingers into her pussy. Fuutarou joined her and grabbed both of Miku's breasts. He punched her nipples between his fingers and sucked on her neck. Nino used her free hand to cup Miku's cheek and stroke her hair. The sisters stared at each other with heated eyes. Miku used one hand to stroke Fuutarou's locks and her other hand to grab one of Nino's breasts.

"I love you two so much." Miku squeaked. "I'm..." Nino rammed her fingers in faster and faster, harder and harder. "I'm cumming."

Her orgasm hit her like a truck but it didn't deter Nino. She added a third finger to ride Miku's final orgasm for several minutes.

"All better?" Nino smirked as she licked her hand clean.

"Yeah." Miku said. "Thirsty." She gasped. "Hungry too."

"Well it is about time for dinner." Nino said.

"Aww but I want to keep snuggling." Miku whined.

"Itsuki will be home soon and I know she's going to want food ready." Fuutarou said. "Can you stay the night?" Miku asked.

"Sorry not tonight." Fuutarou said. He then kissed her on the lips, and then her nipple. "If you want more you can always beg me." Nino said.

"I might actually take you up on that offer." Miku said as she sat up.

"You girls are something else." Fuutarou said with self-evident pride. He's hesitate to say he made them this way, but he's definitely enabled them.

Morning Makeout (Ichika x Yotsuba x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Ichika gets herself warmed up for Fuutarou and Yotsuba

Ichika was pretending to sleep in. She knew Fuutarou was coming over once again. Every time he had any kind of break in his schedule he was over at the Nakanos. He was so cute that he would come with only the purest of intentions, only to wind up naked in bed with any and all quints that were present. And it wouldn't take them long either.

The girls would plan for it. Sometimes they'd get started early just so that Fuutarou would walk in on them in a compromised position. If that didn't happen, they would eat food or do whatever it was they were there to do and then practically beg him for sex. They never had to beg much.

This polyamorous relationship had only grown more open. It had only been a night ago that Ichika heard Nino and Miku fooling around without Fuutarou even being around. Ichika herself had gotten way more handsy with her sisters. She'd touch them and rub them up and down just for fun. She'd even watch porn and masturbate in plain view of her sisters. It was only a natural extreme of her natural lack of modesty. Even before properly meeting Fuutarou she would sleep naked and had no problems showing off her bare body in front of girls.

This day was no exception. As soon as she stirred herself awake she rubbed one out. Then she rubbed agonizingly slow circles around her clit, waiting for someone to walk in. She moaned Fuutarou's name, hoping he'd be the first to come in so that she'd be the first he'd come in that day.

It was a slight disappointment when Yotsuba came in to check on her. The fourth sister peaked her head into the messy room. She was wearing athletic shorts and a t-shirt that clung tightly to her curves.

"Ichika you awake?" Yotsuba asked.

"Mhm." Ichika continued rubbing her slit beneath the sheets. She wondered if Yotsuba would notice. She wondered if she'd say something. The possibility excited her.

"Do you want to be alone?" Yotsuba did notice. Her eyes fell to the sheets covering Ichika's sinful action.

"No." Ichika said. A small blush crept over the other girl's face. She knew full well what their lives had turned into. She had even helped Itsuki get more comfortable with this arrangement. Yotsuba was strangely intuitive when it came to her sisters, a trait she shared with Ichika.

"I'll tell Fuutarou-Kun you're getting impatient." Yotsuba said as she turned towards the door.

"Wait. If it's just the two of us here now, I'm sure if he knew we were both getting impatient he'd rush on over."

"I'm not impatient." Yotsuba whispered. Yotsuba was clearly his favorite even though Ichika was the only one intuitive enough to see it. There were only subtle differences, like how his smile

would be bigger around Yotsuba than anyone else.

"I know." Ichika stood and let the sheet fall, exposing her fully naked form. "But I am, and wouldn't you want to help your beloved older sister with that?"

"Hmm." Yotsuba huffed. She was easy to manipulate. She had such a strong desire to make everyone happy that she was the easiest to convince for this arrangement.

"Imagine..." Ichika stood behind Yotsuba. Her left hand gently squeezed the athlete's breast. "Fuutarou-Kun standing behind you, his cock fully erect and pressing against your ass." She pressed her full body up against her sister's. "Imagine him, slowly invading your pants." With her other hand she snaked below Yotsuba's pants and started rubbing her slit through her panties.

"Oh God." Yotsuba closed her eyes. She imagined Fuutarou gently making love to her from behind while the other four sisters watched in jealousy.

"You girls are something else." Fuutarou's voice startled Yotsuba. He stood in the open doorway leering at the girls.

"You're just in time Fuutarou-Kun." Ichika said as she slid her fingers against Yotsuba's core. "I got Yotsuba all warmed up for you."

"I can see that." Yotsuba remained silent and embarrassed. Fuutarou carefully stepped closer to the pair and raised Yotsuba's head. He slowly moved closer to her face, gliding softly into a kiss. Ichika could feel the excitement. She had only gotten a little damp from Ichika's teases. Just one kiss from Fuutarou sent her mind reeling and her body gushing. Ichika would have felt insulted by the girl's obvious preference if she didn't feel the same way.

"How about the three of us make a mess on my bed?" Ichika suggested. "Wasting no time as usual." Fuutarou sighed.

"I've been horny all damn day." Ichika whined. "I want to see the two of you express your love to the fullest."

Ichika threw herself onto the bed, baring her fully nude body for both of them to see. She started moaning as she ran her hands up and down all her erogenous zones. Fuutarou was entranced by her beauty, so much that he didn't notice Yotsuba undoing his belt and pulling his pants down.

The feel of Yotsuba's warm breath on his tip snapped him out of his Ichika induced trance. Yotsuba was on her knees, looking up at him as she stroked his cock. She wrapped her lips around the tip and released her hands. She reached back and unclasped her bra. Her erect nipples poked through her shirt. She bobbed her head up and down, giving him a taste of what was to come. She then popped off his dick and quickly removed her shirt.

She moved to continue the fellatio but Fuutarou moved away. He grabbed her and pulled her up into a kiss. As their lips locked he removed his shirt and her skirt. They stepped away from their garments and stood by Ichika's bed.

"Fuutarou-Kun." Yotsuba whispered. "I want you...to take me from behind."

Fuutarou nodded and Ichika got excited. That was the suggestion she had made just before Fuutarou arrived. He spun her around and planted his lips on her shoulder. She reached back to keep his head in place as one of his hands grabbed a breast and the other investigated her nether regions. She was already soaked and practically begging for insertion.

Yotsuba threw herself onto the bed on top of Ichika. Yotsuba's torso squished against Ichika's as she raised and shook her hips, hypnotizing Fuutarou once again.

"It's not nice to keep a girl waiting." Ichika teased as she stroked Yotsuba's hair.

Fuutarou grabbed his lover's ass and aimed his member at her opening. He was tempted to drive it into her ass but wanted to save that for a special time with just the two of them. He did slide his dick between her legs. She started doing the rest.

Before he was even in she started moving back and forth, grazing his cock and grinding her torso against her sister's. Her mouth hung open and her hands gripped Ichika's pillow. When he pushed in the tip, she pushed back to engulf his full length. He kept his grip on her ass and helped her movements. She was in control. She flexed and rotated her hips as she jumped Ichika, which in turn caused her to bounce on Fuutarou's lap. He barely even had to thrust to reach her sweet spot.

"I love you so much." Yotsuba whispered into Ichika's ear. Her muscles were strained, showing off the fruits of her labor. Her muscles were showing, especially the back muscles Fuutarou didn't even know he was into until now. There was a clear physical difference between Yotsuba and the other sisters. Even though you'd never tell when she was wearing clothes, Yotsuba was definitely made of tougher stuff. She had muscles where the others had soft tissue.

"I can see why Fuutarou-Kun can't help himself around you." Ichika smirked. Her legs were crossed with her sister's, creating extra friction on both their parts. Ichika was using both her hands to stroke her own pussy while Fuutarou fucked Yotsuba on top of her. She felt several cool drips drop onto her flesh from Yotsuba's pussy.

"Yotsuba...I wish I could always be with you." He grunted. Yotsuba's eyes blasted open as she let him take control of the pace. "I want to get married to you so we can spend every night like this. Oh God, and work together to satisfy everyone."

"I would love that." Ichika said. "I don't want to get married or settle down with anyone. I just want you and my sisters."

Yotsuba didn't say anything. Her mouth hung in an open smile and a tear fell down her face. She tried speaking but couldn't get the words out as she was.

"Yotsuba!" Fuutarou's balls smacked against her. She could feel him swelling up inside her. She clumsily fell forward, mashing her lips into Ichika's. She fell out of the kiss and started whimpering in her sister's war. Ichika rubbed her back and offered her encouragement.

"You're so strong Yotsuba." She said. "Fuutarou-Kun, don't stop until you've given her everything. Make her feel good for us. Keep going, don't stop." He grabbed Yotsuba by the shoulders and fucked her as hard as he could. Yotsuba grabbed the sheets and held on for dear life.

"In...side."

"I...wouldn't have you...any other way." Fuutarou promised.

"I love it when you make a mess of my adorable sisters." Ichika cheered as she felt some of their mixing fluids drip on her.

Yotsuba came first. She screamed in pleasure as she collapsed on top of Ichika. Her bright red face hung open as he continued thrusting inside her tight quivering snatch. Yotsuba squirted with a powerful orgasm stronger than any she had before. And she wondered if it was because of how Ichika warmed her up and supported her weight this whole time.

"Yotsuba." Fuutarou grunted as he shifted his weight. He was close but Yotsuba's collapse forced him to change his pace and put more strength into each thrust.

"It hurts, but it feels good." Yotsuba whined.

"Don't you dare stop until you're done." Ichika hissed. "Fill her up. And then finish me off."

"We'll finish you off together!" Yotsuba said. "Just, gotta..." Before Yotsuba could finish her sentence she felt Fuutarou reach his limit. He filled her all the way up and stayed inside for a minute as he came down from his high.

Fuutarou rolled over to catch his breath. He put a hand on Ichika's breast and gave it a pleasant squeeze. Yotsuba could smell her sister's arousal and volunteered herself to do something about it.

She lowered herself and started licking Ichika's lower lips. Fuutarou saw her and decided to do the same with Ichika's upper lips. Ichika and Fuutarou made out while Yotsuba fingered and ate her sister out. Her fingers were strong and fast, and in no time they made Ichika squeal in an orgasm.

"I'm all nice and warmed up now." Ichika moaned. "Thank you Yotsuba. You're the best." "Anything for my loved one." Yotsuba said.

"How about getting our lover revved up again so he can pound me into the sheets?"

"You literally just came." Fuutarou sighed.

"And I want to cum again." She winked. "This time with you...deep inside me. I want you to fucking wreck me!"

"If you had something I could use I'd gladly help out." Yotsuba said. "I have the energy for it."

"Just keep using your mouth Yotsuba-Chan. You can kiss me and give Fuutarou-Kun some encouragement. I think it would be really hot if you told him how to fuck me."

"I don't need her for that." Fuutarou said.

"Oh but imagine her screaming for you to go faster, harder. While you're inside me."

"I'd much rather hear you say that." Fuutarou said as he leaned forward.

"But I want you to think about her. I want you to fuck me with all the passion you usually give her."

"He will make love to you as he sees fit." Yotsuba said. "If you're going to be picky, the two of us will just go to my room where he can do whatever he wants to me."

"Fine, fine." Ichika rolled her eyes. "Just making some suggestions. I'll be fine so long as I get to feel him release his seed inside me."

"You're such a slut." Fuutarou said.

"Hey, I've only had sex with one guy." Ichika said. "You're the one who agreed to be the family whore."

"You're right." Fuutarou nodded. "But I want you to beg like a slut. I want you to act like a rabid sex addict in desperate need of my services."

"Easy, just like you." Ichika bit her bottom lip. "Sensei, I want you to fuck me like your favorite little cum slut."

He stroked his cock to get himself nice and hard again. He then slid his shaft against her folds. He moved slowly, lubing his cock up with any juices coming out of her. He then slid his tip in and then pulled it out. He repeated a few times, teasing her until she started sounding frustrated.

"You like that?" Fuutarou asked.

"Nooo." Ichika whined. "I need more. Please, I'm begging you, both of you, give your big sis everything."

"Yotsuba, suck on her neck and chest but leave her lips alone." Fuutarou said. "Sounds good." Yotsuba said as she crawled next to her sister.

She moved her tongue in a circle around one of Ichika's nipples. She licked across and up and down Ichika's chest and sucked on her neck. Meanwhile Fuutarou pushed all the way inside her. She was the loosest of the five girls but still tight enough to send excitement through his veins.

"Oh God yes. You're such a good little brother and sister." She praised the two of them.

Yotsuba blushed at the erotic cries. She was nestling against Ichika's chest, noting how sweaty she was getting. She helped as she felt Fuutarou's fingertips brush between her legs. She arched her back and placed a hand between her legs as he inserted two fingers. She humped her own hand and his fingers against the sheets. Ichika propped herself up on her elbows to get closer to Yotsuba's face. They were all a tangled sweaty mess nestled into each other.

"I'm getting close." Fuutarou grunted.

"Come on baby, you know where to put it." Ichika said. "Don't let your big sis down." They smiled as they edged closer together. Their noses were practically touching. The two of them came at the exact same time. Yotsuba moved out of the way so they could fall into each other. Ichika spritzed all over his cock and balls as well as the bedsheets. Meanwhile every drop of semen Fuutarou had to offer shot out into her womb.

Yotsuba was lying next to them. She was still grinding against her own hand, making eye contact with Fuutarou as he slowly pulled out of Ichika.

"Don't stop." Yotsuba said. "I want to finish masturbating while you're still inside her." "Okay." Fuutarou was a little perplexed.

"Would it help if I talked dirty?" Ichika asked.

"Maybe? I'd rather hear Fuutarou-Kun talk."

"Oh Fuutarou-Kun your cock feels so amazing." Ichika said, imitating Yotsuba's voice. "I just want to masturbate thinking of all the cum you've put inside me and all my sisters."

"Yotsuba, you're such a wonderful, supportive, selfless person and I can't believe someone as kind as you can also be so beautiful." Fuutarou said.

Fuutarou and Ichika didn't move much but they both made erotic moans and shouts as they watched Yotsuba finishing herself off. The athletic girl squeezed her eyes shut and planted her face

into the nearest pillow. She continued to mewl until she felt a first hand running down her back. Realizing Fuutarou had reached for her and was now running his fingers across her back muscles was enough to send her over the edge.

Fuutarou rolled off of Ichika as he watched Yotsuba spasm in bliss. He flipped her over and went down on her to clean her juices up.

"You don't have to." Yotsuba whimpered.

"I want to." He replied as he kissed the inside of her thighs. Ichika rolled over and grabbed her sister's hand. She slowly raised it into her mouth and started cleaning them off.

"That was a lot of fun." Ichika said. "As much as I would love to lay around and keep going, I need food and coffee."

"Same." Yotsuba said as she giggled and pushed Fuutarou off her. "Thank God." He huffed. "I'm spent."

"Oh Fuutarou-Kun, always working so hard for us." Yotsuba said as she gave him a headset. "We should get dressed if we're going to do anything other than lay in bed."

"Yeah." Fuutarou nodded. It was another great day at the Nakano residence. All three of them praised each other and thanked whichever deity made it possible for all of them to share in this much joy.

Good Boy (Ichika x Nino x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Ichika and Nino both want Fuutarou to just let things happen.

This was a rare treat. Ichika didn't realize that she had two days in a row where she would be with Fuutarou. But her next appointment was rescheduled last minute, Yotsuba had to work, Nino had just come home for a day, and Fuutarou decided to stay the night. The only thing in Ichika's way was the aforementioned Nino, who was just as open to sharing as Ichika was. In fact, last time Ichika spent any time in the house with the second sister, she had eavesdropped on her fooling around with Miku with no Fuutarou to be found.

Fuutarou has slept on the couch, denying the girls any physical love before bed. None of the people present pressed him on it, otherwise they could have turned up the charm, turned him on, and had some fun. This helped lead to Ichika's golden opportunity. Nino had gone to the store. That was all the motivation Ichika needed to wake up before Fuutarou.

She didn't even bother putting on clothes. Why bother if she had every intention to quickly discard them anyway. Fuutarou looked so peaceful laying on the couch. He could have taken Miku or Itsuki's bed the previous night, but he typically found the couch better at deterring any unsolicited intruders.

She didn't even have to do anything at first. She saw the tent he had pitched and knew he was having an arousing dream. She wondered who it was, it could be any one of the girls after all, but considering the prior day, it was most likely Yotsuba.

"Fuutarou-Kun?" She whispered into his ear. There was no reaction. "Your big sis is going to take care of you now."

She slowly fished his cock out of his pajamas and started stroking it. It got nice and hard in her hand. Thinking about how many times this member had been used to benefit her family was getting her excited. And as much as she wanted to be bent over the couch and pounded into the cushion, she preferred to give him a nice gentle stroke. Something about tickling the back of her own throat drove her wild.

He was stirred awake when he felt the warm and wet canvas of her mouth surround his length. Of all the times he had been used for sex, he had never been woken up by a blowjob before. It was nice seeing those soft blue eyes look up at him while her perfectly formed and naked body was on its knees.

"Morning." He said as he started to sit up. Ichika smiles and giggles as she let him get more comfortable. She then took her breasts and squished his dick between them. He leaned back and appreciated the service he was receiving from the actress. It was a different feeling when he wasn't putting in the work. It made it seem like the girls truly loved him rather than loved using him. Even so, Ichika was getting hot and ready servicing him.

She wanted to wait until Nino got home before she welcomed him inside her. It wouldn't be fair if she took him in her core behind her sister's back like that. Especially since Ichika had never had

the chance to do anything with Nino.

She continued her boob job while giving him her sexiest ahegao face. She looked down and breathed heavily on his tip. She kept moving up and down, getting carried away with her speed.

"Ichika I'm..." Fuutarou couldn't finish the sentence before Ichika kissed his tip, eliciting a groan from him.

"You want to cum all over my face and tits?" She asked. "I wonder what Nino will do if she comes home to me covered in your essence. Do you think she'd punish me? Or do you think she'd punish you?"

Fuutarou's eyes clenched shut. Ichika was not pacing herself. She wanted Fuutarou to cum and be cleaned up without Nino ever knowing. She was too late though. Fuutarou came like a fountain, spraying his creamy essence all over Ichika's face and chest. And seconds later, the door clicked open.

"I fucking knew it." Nino huffed when she saw the scene.

"Sorry, couldn't resist." Ichika laughed as she turned to face her sister. "Want to help me clean it off?"

"You..." Nino's face went bright red. "Come help me put this stuff away. Fuu-Kun, you stay right there until I'm ready for you."

Her voice was domineering. It sent a chill down his spine but was also arousing. Nino was getting territorial with the playful Ichika. She obviously had something in mind.

As the two sisters put their groceries away, he spied Ichika trying to get Nino reeves up. The two whispered and giggled to each other.

"Of course." Ichika spoke up. Nino nodded and walked over to Fuutarou. Fuutarou was getting hard again in anticipation. Nino was usually relentless in bed, and he could only imagine how much worse she'd be with Ichika egging her on.

"Fuu-Kun." Her voice was sweet but her body language was anything but.

"Yes?" Fuutarou muttered. Nino raised her leg and gently put her foot on Fuutarou's crotch.

"You will do what I say for the rest of our time together. Got it?" Her voice was firm, like it was when they first met.

"Yes ma'am." Fuutarou could already tell the direction she was going and leaned into his more submissive side to compensate. Meanwhile she was driving him crazy by rubbing his crotch with her foot.

"Typical. All you want is to get your rocks off. Do you have any idea how lucky you are my sisters are so easy on you."

"I am very lucky." Fuutarou nodded.

"I'm not so easy. Unlike my big sister, I'm not going to get on my knees and suck your dick." She put her foot down. "And I don't think you deserve to eat my pussy either. So here's what we're going to do." She started unbuttoning her shirt. "You're going to sit there like a dumbass while I ride your cock how I want. Being my sex toy is all you're good for anyway."

"Sounds fine by me ma'am." Fuutarou said.

"Oh, and you're not going to touch anything." Nino said as she pulled out some fuzzy handcuffs. "No groping." She said as she bound his hands behind his back. "No kissing." She pulled out some tape and put it over his mouth. "If I wasn't so merciful I'd blindfold you too." She cooed. "And if I still manage to cum before you do...then maybe I'll let you have Ichika as your reward.

Fuutarou looked around and saw Ichika, fully nude, walking back into the living room. She helped pull Nino's clothes off right in front of him. He struggled in anguish at not being able to participate. Ichika bound his legs with a ribbon and tied them to the legs of the couch.

"Don't worry Fuutarou-Kun." Ichika whispered. "I'll make sure she cums first."

"I'm ready Fuu-Kun." Nino said as she sauntered over to him. She was stark naked save for a pair of gloves that went up to her elbows. Her wet pussy grazed his length as she climbed onto his lap. "See what you do to me?" She planted her knees onto the couch cushions and ground against his cock. "You make me so horny that I can't think straight. And then you come around and fuck all my sisters, giving them all the love I do desperately crave." She raised her hips and grabbed his length to line it up. "I just want you to love me, make love to me, let me use you to reach nirvana. If you do that I swear I will make you feel so good you'll never want to leave me."

She lowered herself onto his length. After taking a moment to adjust she started to slowly move up and down. Seeing him handcuffed, tied and gagged was making her heart race even more. She wondered if he was uncomfortable. It'd serve him right letting Ichika have all the fun she wanted earlier. It filled her with excitement knowing that if she wanted, she could stop and blue ball him indefinitely. And if she wanted to take him past his limits there wasn't anything he could do.

"Now, now Nino." Ichika said as she pulled up a chair behind her sister. "How are you supposed to feel good from vaginal sex alone."

"Nooo." Nino whined as Ichika fought for control. It was all just an act so they could all three have fun. Nino had told Ichika that she planned on tying Fuutarou up and could use Ichika's help to get off. She wanted to cum before her lover, but she also wanted him to earn it. So if Fuutarou could hold out watching Ichika play with Nino while having his dick ridden then he would get his delicious reward.

Ichika focused on Nino's breasts. She massaged the doughy mounds, pushing and pulling and rubbing circles around them. She pushed both her nipples using her index fingers. Meanwhile, she suckled on her sisters neck and shoulder. Nino leaned back and rubbed against Ichika's chest. Her arms reached back and ran through her sister's hair.

"Our tits are so amazing." Ichika said. "You should have seen how happy Fuutarou-Kun was when I used mine on him."

Nino leaned further into Ichika. She grabbed Fuutarou's shoulders and dug her nails deep into his flesh. He was having a hard time breathing. His eyes were watering up. He looked so weak and helpless and it made Nino so hot seeing him at her mercy. She gave a loud sustained moan as she bounced in his lap. The couch creaked as their waists collided in hot and humid passion.

"Oh my fucking God. Oh my God." She started to moan. "Don't cum yet, don't you fucking dare." Fuutarou shut his eyes tight and tried focusing on anything other than the heavenly feeling of her velvety walls squeezing him tight.

Nino's pace slowed down as she started edging him. As soon as her pace slowed, Ichika snaked a

hand down to her sensitive nub. She started quickly flicking Nino's clit in time with her heavy breasts.

"Let it all out." Ichika whispered. "I know you want to." Ichika still had one hand on one of her breasts and the other was furiously rubbing her clit. Meanwhile Nino grabbed her vacant breast tight. "You're gonna be sore at this rate."

"Good." Nino snapped. "I...I'm gonna cum. You're gonna make me cum." "That's the idea." Ichika said.

"I'm gonna fucking cum. Oh my God this feels so good. Make me cum. Make me cum." She repeated over and over again until her voice was hoarse and her fluids sprayed out.

She convulsed in a very loud orgasm. Ichika held her tight to keep her from falling to the floor. She tore the tape from Fuutarou's mouth and pulled the string to loosen his bonds. Ichika helped him out of his cuffs. The first thing he did was gulp down air. The second thing he did was ease Nino onto the floor to keep fucking her. He only lasted a few more seconds after that. By the time Nino's squirting orgasm had died down, Fuutarou was unleashing his own.

"You're amazing." Fuutarou said. Nino giggles and tossed him over to straddle his hips. "Who said you could move?" She said.

"I did." Ichika said. "You came first. So I want my reward." She grabbed Nino and pulled her away from Fuutarou. "I'm so fucking horny right now. After having my face covered in his essence and seeing you rise his dick I feel like I could cum just from a touch."

"Let's test that." Nino said. She rolled over on top of Ichika and wrapped her lips around the other girls's nipple. She sucked hard on it as her fingers explored Ichika's body.

"Nino, go easy on her." Fuutarou said.

"Oh right, it's your reward too." Nino said as she shook her ass in the air. "Well come on, I'm sure she's eager."

Fuutarou took deep breaths. He lowered his face to where their hips met. He gave Ichika a nice broad lick. Then he did the same for Nino. He did something bold and grabbed Nino's ass and gave her a kiss right in her crack.

"Liked that?" He asked as she shivered.

"Dumbass, you're supposed to be focusing on Ichika. Not that I mind."

"I want her to cum on my dick like you did." He ran a finger over Ichika's crotch to demonstrate. "Keep going." Ichika said. "I want to feel you inside me when you're ready."

He moved up and down between Nino and Ichika. He edged them both. It was the first time he had ever put his face inside a girl's ass. While it was about as unpleasant for him as one would suspect, it was driving Nino wild. And her pleased sighs were what refueled him.

Once his cock was hard again he got on his knees and lowered his hips to line it up with Ichika. Nino moves to the side to give the pair room to have sex on the floor. He supported his own weight with his hands and feet as he slowly pushed his way into his reward.

"Oh my God." Fuutarou huffed. His dick was extremely sensitive after having come twice.

"My pussy is extra juicy today isn't it." Ichika said with a grin. Fuutarou's hips were already sore so he had to move slow. But with each thrust, fluids leaked out of Ichika's pussy. She wondered if she could outlast him in this state. Probably not sense Fuutarou was on his third round and she hadn't had a full blown orgasm all day.

She had a mini orgasm after a minute of him probing her insides. Her orgasm just made it easier for him to slide in and out. She kicked her feet around and squeezed his hips with her thighs.

"You look so beautiful." Fuutarou said. Her eyes were sparkling. Her perfect curves pressed against him as they slid against each other. Nino crawled up beside them and gave Fuutarou a kiss. She then moved to press her face into Ichika's. She also shook her hips and tapped them against her lover.

"Finger me Fuu-Kun." Nino pleaded. He shook his head and obliged her. While thrusting into Ichika's he took two fingers and slid them into Nino's pussy. He curled his fingers to the same pace as his hips.

"Oh God right there." Ichika said. "You're gonna make me cum again."

"Me too." Nino whimpered. "You're such a good boy. I'll give you an extra special treat if you can make us both cum again."

The promise of a reward refueled Fuutarou's batteries. He doubled his efforts to finger Nino while he maintained the hard pace of fucking Ichika.

"Oh God baby, don't stop." Ichika moaned. "I'm...so...close."

"Give it to me Ichika." Fuutarou demanded. "Let me feel you cum."

"It's too much!" Ichika shouted as she arched her back. "Cum with me baby."

Nino removed his hand from her crotch as he came inside Ichika. He smacked her hip as he finished and felt her go over the edge. As soon as he rolled off of Ichika, Nino moved over to him and grabbed his hand. The two were still feeling the aftershocks of their orgasm when Nino made her next demand.

"Eat up. Finishing me with your mouth is the only reward you're getting."

He shook his head like a good obedient boy. He pulled her pussy lips apart with his thumbs and inserted his tongue. Nino gave him head pats and some sexy mewling noises as he ate her out. He spelled her name out with his tongue and then moved on to his own names and the names of all her sisters. All the while giving strong succulent kisses to her clit in between spelling words.

After about a paragraph's worth of names and basic words, Nino clenched around him and came again. It arrived in short spurts all over Fuutarou's face. And like a good boy he lapped it all up.

"You're delicious." He said as he cleaned himself off.

"You say that to all the girls." Nino teased.

"That's because it's true." He said.

"Fuutarou-Kun, you're so hot and amazing." Ichika said. "I wish I could have sex with you over

and over and over again all day every day."

"That sounds amazing and exhausting." Fuutarou said.

"A girl can dream." Ichika sighed.

"Remember Fuu-Kun, anything you give to her I'll take for myself later." Nino warned.

"How have I kept this up so long?" Fuutarou pondered. "Oh well, I'm exhausted now but I'm still free to hang out."

"Let's just enjoy the day then." Ichika and Nino said to each other.

Loving it All (Nino x Yotsuba x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Nino is jealous of Yotsuba, little does she know how good they have it.

It had been a while since all five girls were all together for any extensive time. This fact was exacerbated by Fuutarou only coming around on weekends and holidays now. Gone were the days he could spend everyday basking in their love. The girls had even offered to pay him to stay there permanently but that wasn't going to fly. He had his own life and there was more to it than the constant sexcapades with the Nakano quintuplets.

It's why he had started to favor Itsuki and Yotsuba. Oh sure, all five of them were willing to keep their clothes on for a few minutes if he was studying for class. But Itsuki was a legitimately good study partner and Yotsuba always put his academic needs over her carnal desires.

So even though he visited the girls everyday and had sex on a near constant basis, he always made sure not to stay too long. He'd check up on them, eat some food, have some sex, not necessarily in that order and then get right back to his life as a dedicated college student.

The sex was always amazing, but Fuutarou always looked forward to the days when Nino or Miku would cook. That was another benefit to this relationship. He had saved himself a small fortune by eating dinner here instead of in his dorm.

It was Nino and Yotsuba that was there. Nino was the best cook and Yotsuba the best when it came to giving Fuutarou study time. Nino was flaunting a skimpy maid outfit for Fuutarou while Yotsuba was wearing her suspenders and some work pants. She had apparently spent the early morning hours working.

Nino acted like a pest for a few minutes but then gave up once she realized he was in study mode. He only put his book down when dinner was done.

"Finally." Nino remarked. "You haven't even commented on my outfit."

"With your body you'd look amazing in anything." He said. Even though it was a compliment he said it so it struck a nerve. "Look at Yotsuba, she's not wearing anything special and she looks cute."

"Are you saying I'm wasting my time?"

"No, just that I appreciate the effort more than the outfit."

"Oh I see. I'm willing to bet you'd prefer if I was wearing nothing at all. Well that will be arranged."

"I've seen you naked before so, yeah, I'd definitely like it for the eye candy and for the bravery it would take to walk around like that. But no, I prefer you when you put genuine effort into your appearance."

"I swear you are the least charming lady's man ever."

"Well I only got this way because you and your sisters decided it was so." "He's got you there Nino." Yotsuba giggled.

"Yeah and don't you forget it." Nino put a hand on his leg. "You're the family pet and I demand that you stay inside this house until you've satisfied me."

"Well, yeah." Fuutarou said.

"Geez you're no fun anymore." Nino huffed.

"I wouldn't be so sure." Yotsuba said as she looked their lover over. On impulse she kissed him square on the lips. With one hand she forced his hand onto her chest and with the other she grabbed his crotch. "I knew it, you're just putting on a tough front to get Nino riled up."

"Yotsuba!" Fuutarou blushed.

"Are you serious?"

"Yep, Fuutarou-Kun is already super turned on right now." Yotsuba beamed. Even though Nino was thankful that they turned him on and that Yotsuba was so comfortable with all this, she was still jealous of her.

She leaned over and kissed him too. It was more gentle than her usual kisses. And to her dismay, she didn't get the instant reaction that Yotsuba had.

They finished up their meals quickly and went to Nino's room. Fuutarou focused on Yotsuba first, feeling her up and dry humping her through their clothes. Nino cut in, originally wanting to steal Fuutarou away but switched at the last instant to Yotsuba, giving her sister a kiss.

"Oh how lucky you are, that all this love comes to you so easily." Nino said after breaking the kiss. "Four leaf clovers indeed."

"What do you mean?"

"That I wish Fuu-Kun admired my effort as much as he admired your charms."

"I'm sure he..." Yotsuba was cut off by a feverish kiss from Nino, desperate to extract any of Fuutarou's lingering flavor off her lips.

Nino undid Yotsuba's suspenders and shoved her onto the bed. She then turned and pulled Fuutarou into a kiss. The two put their hands all over each other, casually doing away with all their clothes.

"Kiss me like you mean it." Nino said. "I am." Fuutarou defended.

The two forced themselves into another kiss, only stopping for breaths to remove another article of clothing. Meanwhile Yotsuba undressed herself and rubbed her slit to the rhythm of their moans.

"Fuu-Kun, I'll let you have your way with my sister first if you promise me one thing." "Yeah?"

"Promise that you'll never leave me."

"Of course I'll never leave me." Fuutarou said.

"And promise me that the next time I want you, you'll give me my undivided attention. Even if one of my sisters tries joining you'll give me all the attention until I'm satisfied."

"Nino," Fuutarou dropped to his knees and kissed her thigh. "I'll always do whatever you want. I have never denied you before."

"I guess." Nino shrugged as she held his head close to her crotch. "Now, be a good boy and get that spazz out of the way before we have our fun."

"Yes ma'am."

Fuutarou climbed on top of Yotsuba and lowered himself into a kiss. It made the athletic girl's heart flutter to put herself at his mercy. She knew what he would most likely do but that didn't change the excitement of not knowing for sure.

He surprised her by licking his hand and then palming her slit. Her head jerked back and he kissed her exposed collar bone.

"Excuse me." Nino interrupted. "But I think I'm going to steal my sister's face." She pushed Fuutarou back by his shoulder and shoved her face into Yotsuba's. Yotsuba squeezes as she tasted her sister's cherry flavored lips assault her own. Yotsuba's legs kicked and Fuutarou caught her by the ankles.

"I'll have fun with her other lips." He said.

He spread her legs wide and slid his dick up and down her slit. The tip of his cock kissed her clit with every stroke. Yotsuba wanted to reach for him. She wanted to pull him in close and deep as she scratched his ass and back. But Nino made sure she had no say in what happened to her hands.

Fuutarou pushed himself in. He exhibited no hesitation, shoving himself deep inside his lover. Yotsuba's eyes rolled to the back of her head as his cock kissed her womb. She let out a soft groan as Nino kissed her neck. Their fingers locked and their boobs squished together. Fuutarou pushed Yotsuba's legs together and to the side. Yotsuba's hips twisted to compensate and Nino rolled in front of her.

Fuutarou lifted one of her legs up to give himself more leverage. He fucked her sideways. In and out he pounded her while she made out with her sisters. They grabbed each other's boobs with Nino making the occasional pass at both of their clits.

"Yotsuba, I love you so much." Fuutarou grunted. "I want to give you all of my love." "Save some for me Fuu-Kun." Nino protested.

Fuutarou reached and grabbed one of Yotsuba's breasts. The doughy mound felt perfect in his hand. He loved all the girls but there was something about Yotsuba he preferred. Maybe it was her more defined muscles. Maybe it was something else. Fuutarou loved all the sexual exploits he had gone on, and he never held back on any of them. But there was always a look in his eye. Nino had finally confirmed it as he pounded Yotsuba's pussy. He was far more assertive and far more caring when it came to Yotsuba. He did whatever the girls wanted but with Yotsuba he used her for what he wanted while also putting in the effort to make her cum.

Of course none of the girls had anyone to compare him to. All they had to go off of was the smut and porn they had been exposed to. Which in Yotsuba's case was practically none and in Nino's

case was minimal. Ichika and Miku were more knowledgeable in those areas. But Fuutarou was a natural. He was a natural not because of his strength or stamina, which were lacking; nor for his size, which was only slightly above average. No, he was a natural because of how much love he was willing to express and how far he was willing to go to make these girls feel good. And he expressed that love all over Yotsuba's insides.

Nino always felt a twinge of jealousy when Yotsuba was involved. She could never put her finger on it during sex. Truth was, once the clothes came off Fuutarou was good about treating them as equals. Outside the bedroom though, it was true he favored Yotsuba.

Nino felt that love as Yotsuba clung to her. Fuutarou fucked her well past her orgasm pushing her to grab onto the nearest thing, which happened to be Nino.

As Fuutarou slowly pulled out of Yotsuba, Nino pulled away from her as well. All three of them sat up. All three of their sexes were glistening. Yotsuba's pussy leaked from her creampie.

Nino looked at Fuutarou and then drifted her gaze down to his cock. His arousal was dying down as he caught his breath. Yotsuba leaned back in satisfaction. Nino was not satisfied. She hooked one hand around Fuutarou's head and her other hand thumbed at her clit and fingered her pussy. She looked deep into his eyes as she fingered herself. Fuutarou was spent but he wasn't neglectful. He took a handful of her boob with one hand and gripped her ass with the other.

"I want you so bad Fuu-Kun." Nino whispered.

"I know. And you'll have me as soon as I recover."

Hearing him confirm his feelings to her was enough to send her over the edge. She cursed her shorter fuse but then thanked it when she realized that it meant she'll be more than ready for him when he's ready for her.

Yotsuba grabbed her and eased her back as she caught her breath. Both their faces were red and they both had eyes on Fuutarou. Neither broke their glance even as they had their hands on each other.

"You've gotten a lot more stamina since the first time we shared Fuutarou." Yotsuba said. "What are you talking about? I lasted longer than you."

"Yeah, but you were knocked out whereas I was wanting more."

"Do you want more now?" Nino asked as she turned to face Yotsuba.

"Maybe." Yotsuba said with a grin.

Yotsuba backed up against the headboard as Nino assaulted her with kisses. They grabbed at each other's bare breasts as they entered a lip lock. Yotsuba sat up, giving into Nino's advances.

"Oh how lucky you are." Nino said as she circled a finger around one of Yotsuba's nipples.

"We're lucky." Yotsuba corrected. "I'm glad that we're different. But I'm glad that the one thing we have in common is so unbelievably amazing."

"But I can't help being jealous." Nino pouted. "Even just now, he gave you so much more than his cum."

"I'm sorry." Yotsuba said as she ran her fingers through Nino's hair. "But we're a couple now. All of us, not just me and him. And I'll always give you any love I can."

"I know." Nino said as she kissed down Yotsuba's stomach. She admired her sister's muscular stomach as she went down. When she pressed her lips against the sensitive nub, Yotsuba arched her back and sighed.

"Honestly Nino, I love you." Fuutarou said. "And I love how forceful you can be. That little jealous streak really turns me on." He pressed his dick between her butt cheeks and started slowly moving his hips back and forth. The feeling was amazing for both of them, as they just got more and more turned on.

"It's not just her I'm jealous of." Nino admitted. "I'm jealous of you Fuu-Kun. I wish I could take all my sisters and use a strap-on to fuck them all just like you do."

"We could try that out someday." Fuutarou suggested.

"Mmm." Nino sighed. Imagine me fucking Miku from behind while she eagerly sucks your cock."

"We're not with Miku right now." Fuutarou teased her with his words and his tip at the same time.

"It helps me get off imagining that brat squirming underneath me." Nino admitted.

"Well now I'm jealous." Yotsuba teased.

"As you should be." Nino said with a reddened grin. "Seeing as how I'm completely at Fuu-Kun's mercy." She pushed back against him, moaning as his shaft moved between her buttcheeks.

"Umm Nino, what hole do you,"

"Whatever hole you desire." Nino giggled. "Will you go for the familiar or will this be my first time having a dick in my ass?"

Fuutarou rubbed his cock to get it as lubbed as possible before spreading Nino's ass apart and going in. Nino's eyes went wide as she felt his tip borrowing into her. It was agonizingly hot. She felt like she would be split in two after being set on fire. She wanted to cry in pain but she steeled her nerves. Yotsuba saw the pain in her sister's face as their lover invaded her ass.

"You did ask for this." Yotsuba said as she wiped her sister's cheek. "It..." Nino sniffled. "Oh Fuu-Kun you're so big." She moaned. "Be honest with me, is it too much?"

"It hurts but I'll get used to it." Nino said. She placed her head between Yotsuba's thighs and arched her back. Fuutarou's movements were slow. He was being careful not to hurt Nino too much. The pain of having his cock inside her ass, mixed with the sweet smell of Yotsuba's pussy and the tender care Fuutarou was taking made Nino gush. Every single twitch and pulse of his cock burned deep and every pat of raw flesh was a symphony.

He put one hand on her ass and the other one slid up her back. He traced her muscles and hooked a hand around her breast. She wanted to scream but muffled her cries by sucking on Yotsuba's clit.

"Relax." Fuutarou whispered. "I'll never hurt you for my own pleasure."

"How does it feel?" Yotsuba was the one to ask this time. Fuutarou had quite a view of the two

sisters. Nino's backside was fully exposed while Yotsuba's front faced him. Her breasts swayed a little with each breath. Nino sucked on her clit and pulled at the bedsheets, trying to keep herself focused on anything except the searing hot piece of meat violating her ass.

"So tight." He said. The hand he had placed on Nino's ass moved to the other side. His thumb pressed into Nino's clit as he pushed a finger into her folds. Nino was panting like a dog and licked Yotsuba's pussy like a popsicle. Yotsuba leaned back and enjoyed the performance as she pinched her own nipples and bucked her hips.

Nino came first. She sprayed cum all over the bed sheets and screamed to high heavens. Her mind went totally blank and numb to all the pleasures and pain tickling her rectum. Fuutarou was next to let loose. As he shot semen into Nino's ass, it felt like her insides were boiling.

Fuutarou quickly pulled out. The sharp pain of having him suddenly evacuate her throbbing ass caused Nino to collapse. She couldn't even go on eating her sister out. She rolled over as Fuutarou fell forward. He wrapped his lips around Yotsuba's clit

Yotsuba bit her lip as she went over the edge. Fuutarou replaced his mouth with a hand so he could kiss Yotsuba. He pumped his fingers into her orgasming pussy as she locked her fingers behind his neck.

"You're so good at sex." Yotsuba sighed.

"You're amazing too." He said. He looked over at Nino, her sweaty body tangled in the sheets. Her breasts swayed with every deep breath she took. "Are you okay?"

"Yeah." Nino's voice cracked. "I think it was just a lot to take." She rolled over to her side and gave Fuutarou room to lay between the girls. "How was it for you?"

"I feel sore." He admitted.

"You feel sore? I don't even know if I can walk right now." Nino laughed.

"I'm glad I got to experience this with you." Yotsuba said. The girls sandwiched Fuutarou between them and joined hands on his stomach.

"You'll have to tell me what it's like for you when Fuu-Kun fucks your ass raw." Nino said as she rubbed her butt.

"Yeah yeah." Fuutarou yawned. "That'll be fun." He closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep. Yotsuba and Nino both checked to see if he had gotten hard again. When they saw that he had not they both resigned themselves to sleeping in his arms.

Post Workout Rush (Miku x Yotsuba x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

After a nice jog, Miku and Yotsuba have more fun with Fuutarou.

Yotsuba had finally convinced Miku to start working out. The diminutive girl would usually rather play video games than exercise. This had created a vicious cycle where she wouldn't work out and then feel bad about not working out. That was until she found a bit of exercise she truly enjoyed.

She had probably become the most perverted of the Nakano sisters. She was always a closet pervert, fantasizing about strapping men taking advantage of her. She was no stranger to porn on the internet and was a chronic masturbator even before entering this arrangement with Fuutarou.

Fantasies couldn't compare to the real thing. She craved the touch of her loved ones. She still masturbated with alarming frequency, even on days where she had plenty of sex, but now she had a clearer fantasy and a clearer goal. She had to work out.

She wondered if Yotsuba knew that she was the source of this inspiration. The fact Fuutarou loved Yotsuba the most was the worst kept secret in the house. And Miku, somewhat correctly, assumed it was because of her athleticism. All five might be gorgeous but it felt good to be held in Yotsuba's arms, much better than Nino or Ichika.

And so the two started working out together. Yotsuba took it slow, giving Miku half her workout. As Miku would hit her limit Yotsuba would only be half way there.

Miku took deep breaths as she relaxed in the tub. Yotsuba would likely be gone for another twenty or so minutes running laps around the block. She was feeling pent up so she cut the bath short so she could masturbate in the comfort of her bed.

She wrapped herself in a towel and proceeded to her room. She left the door open a bit hoping that Yotsuba would walk by after her work out and maybe join her. Miku craved Fuutarou's touch above all else but all her sisters could suffice. Besides, Miku hadn't ever really been with Yotsuba like that. The sisters had cuddled before but the thought of going further and admiring her otherwise identical sister's godlike body turned her on even more.

She ran her hands up and down her curves, thanking God for giving her a body built for such carnal sins. She closed her eyes and imagined her sisters looking at her, sitting above her, half naked. She pinched one of her nipples and teased her hole, imagining Fuutarou's head between her legs. She didn't need videos for inspiration anymore. This was a fantasy she'd never grow tired of.

She teased her hole and let out a heavy sigh. Her back arched, silently begging to be pinned down and fucked. She wondered if it would be worth it to get some toys from one of the other rooms. She decided not to and just kept teasing herself, sliding her hand between her legs, lightly pushing the tip of a single finger into her pussy.

She was so into replaying her past experiences that she didn't notice the door open. She had no clue about the intruder in her room until she felt his broad tongue lick between her legs. The surprise caused her to jerk up to see who dared get the drop on her. To her pleasant surprise it was

Fuutarou.

"Hey." She said with a smirk.

"Hey." He said back.

"Looks like you caught me doing something embarrassing." She said.

"Not the most embarrassing thing I've seen you do."

"I wasn't expecting you to come over today."

"And yet you left your door open."

"Yotsuba should be back soon."

"I see, Nino's not around to indulge your depravity so you turn to Yotsuba." "So, should we wait?" Miku said. "I'm sure she'd appreciate it."

"How about I just sit back and watch while you keep going."

"You should say what you want to do to me, to us, while I touch myself then." "Very well." He kissed her lips before backing up. "I want to keep kissing you." "Oh yeah baby, kiss me all over." Miku moaned as she spread her legs.

"Then I want to tease your pussy, make you cry and beg me to fuck you. I want Yotsuba to hold your wrists to keep you from touching yourself. Then I was to suck on your tits as I feel you clenching around me."

"God yes." Miku huffed as she slid a pair of fingers inside her pussy. "I'm so wet right now baby. I want you to fuck me raw, hard and fast."

"You want me to fill your guts with my seed?" Fuutarou said.

"Please, please, please God. Using my own fingers is just making me hornier." "I know you want my cock but how about my lips for now?"

He got on his knees and grabbed her leg. He laid a trail of kisses on the inside of her leg. The closer he got to her core the more she gushed. She was getting desperate and it was taking some restraint for him to not fill her completely right away. He did want to tease her until their other partner showed up.

"Miku, I'm home." Yotsuba entered the apartment. Looking up to the bedrooms she could see Miku's door open but not inside. She removed her track jacket as she made her way up stairs. As she moved down the hall she slid out of her pants. She was expecting to take a bath but wanted to make sure Miku had her already. What she saw was a surprise.

"Welcome back." Fuutarou greeted. Miku sat up and let her towel fall by the wayside. "Uesugi-San! I wasn't expecting you here today."

"I got done with work early and decided to have some fun." He ogled her half-naked appearance.

"Oh Yotsuba I'm so horny and Fuutarou is teasing me!" Miku shouted. "I was wanting to fuck you all day but now he's here trying to distract me."

"You're not too tired from your workout are you?" Fuutarou asked.

"Of course not." Yotsuba cheered. She pulled off her sports bra and jumped Fuutarou. She tore his shirt off as he kept giving attention to Miku's nether regions. He could feel her soft warm breasts squished against his back as she rubbed against him. And her nipples slowly god harder as she kissed his neck.

"Yotsuba." Miku pouted. "Stop distracting him."

"Well what do you want me to do?" Yotsuba said as she rested her chin on Fuutarou's shoulder. She pulled his shirt all the way off and threw it aside. She then grabbed his crotch and rubbed it through his pants while Miku gave her answer.

"Lay with me, hold me, kiss me, play with my boobs, suck on my nipples, and then when Fuutarou is ready to fuck me for real, I want you to sit on my face."

Yotsuba removed herself from Fuutarou and climbed on top of Miku. Her firm hand traced a line from Miku's tuft of pubic hair and up her flat stomach. She ogled and groped her sisters breasts and planted warm kisses on the mounds of flesh.

"Working out is starting to pay off." Yotsuba grinned as she pinched Miku's stomach. "How does this feel?" She continued to rub a hand over Miku's stomach and chest while her other hand cupped her sister's face.

"I'm so horny." Miku cried. "I can't feel anything other than my lustful desire to be used." As if on cue Fuutarou flicked his tongue over her wet folds with increased ferocity. "Fuck me. Please fuck me. I'm begging you both please!"

"But I'm having so much more fun playing with your tits." Yotsuba said.

"And I'm having fun doing this." Fuutarou stuck two fingers in her to pull her folds apart and ran his tongue deep inside her.

"Oh my God!" Miku's arms flailed around until she grabbed Fuutarou's head. She wrapped her legs around him and bucked her hips up. Yotsuba admired the way her stomach flexed with each moan. "Kiss me."

"But I'd rather hear more sexy screams." Yotsuba said as she gave Miku's melons another firm squeeze. She then kissed Miku's neck and sucked on her nape. The two pairs of lips was too much and she came. When she did she screamed in frustration and bliss. She was desperate to cum but not without Fuutarou's cock. She reserved herself, knowing she'd probably get another round later.

"Now that I got you warmed up." Fuutarou stood and dropped his pants. "Let's get started for real."

Miku's eyes went wide as he shoved his whole cock inside in one shove. Her pussy was still too fresh from her orgasm. Her mind went blank from pleasure as Fuutarou grabbed her ankles and held her legs up high. He used her, just as she had fantasized. He was usually perhaps too caring for her liking. She had always wanted him, just once, to fuck her and fill her up and then leave her wanting. She wanted to be his slave, living only for his pleasure. This was the first time he really did that.

Meanwhile Yotsuba crawled up and trapped Miku's head between her knees. She lowered herself onto her sister's face. She grabbed the headboard and humped the parched lips and slick tongue of the third sister.

Miku closed her eyes and let her senses of touch and taste reign supreme. She grabbed Yotsuba's breasts and gave them a firm squeeze. Fuutarou let go of one of the legs and grabbed Miku's bouncing breast instead. He pressed down on the sensitive mound as he bucked his hips deep and at an angle.

Miku was getting close to her second orgasm but Fuutarou was closer to his first. His balls clenched and his cock pulsed deep inside her. Miku could feel him getting close. She wanted to say something, but she was too occupied with Yotsuba's tasty treat. Yotsuba felt like her legs and lungs were on fire but was willing to go much further for her lovers.

Fuutarou came, unleashing a torrent of semen inside Miku's womb. As he finished and pulled out, Miku imagined for a second what their life would be like if they all got pregnant. She knew the chances of that happening were slim since, despite the sisters' shared desire to bare Fuutarou's children, they were on birth control and wanted to wait. Albeit nobody had told Fuutarou that. The thought of making babies was a turn on for him and at least half the girls.

"Get off her for a bit." Yotsuba said. Fuutarou did as she asked and moved to the side of the bed. Yotsuba changed positions. She turned to face Miku's pussy as his white essence dripped out of it. She bent over and licked up the excess semen, looking up at Fuutarou as she hummed and swallowed. She moved again, this time facing Miku and placing a knee between her sister's thighs.

Miku sat up and gave Yotsuba a kiss. Miku reciprocated by kissing Miku's neck. The two ran their hands all over each other's bodies and took turns kissing each other's necks, nipples, lips and cleavage. One hand locked behind the other's head and the other settled between the other's legs. They looked at Fuutarou, then at each other, and then started fingering each other.

"I'm so close." Miku moaned.

"Me too, I want to cum before Fuutarou has his turn with me."

They both rubbed their hands between the thighs and dipped fingers into each other's cunts. The hot air turned electric when Fuutarou put his hand on Yotsuba's hips. He turned her over to her back and wrapped his lips around one of her tits. Miku followed suit and sucked on Yotsuba's other tit. Miku removed Yotsuba's hand from between her legs and pinned her wrist above her head. She then crossed their legs together and started humping her thigh. Fuutarou and Miku worked together, drawing out erotic sighs from their shared lover. Eventually Yotsuba clenched up and came on their hands with a soft moan.

"You're so cute." Miku said.

Yotsuba didn't even give Fuutarou a chance to say something. She sat up and pulled him on top of her. His cock hardened against her slick walls. Despite her earlier exercise and the orgasm she just experienced, she was more than ready for another round. She rolled over on top of him and slid her crotch up and down his length. She placed her hands on his chest and raised herself above his cock. He grabbed himself and directed his tip to her passage. She slowly lowered herself, engulfing his entire length.

Miku stood and touched herself as Yotsuba started riding him. His hands rested on her hips as she ground their hips together. She stretched and moaned and dug her nails into Fuutarou's chest. Both Yotsuba and Fuutarou's eyes were clouded with lust. They both bounced into each other with

animalistic howls.

Fuutarou had never been as much of a power bottom as he was in those moments. The bed rocked and creaked with each thrust. He would buck Yotsuba off the bed and then slam his but back down into the sheets and a fraction of a second later, Yotsuba would come crashing down.

Miku was edging herself watching them. It was her bed, her room, and yet she was left dripping on the floor while her sister and her lover fucked each other. Their screams were getting louder and louder. Miku was getting more and more frustrated, wanting relief but not wanting it to be by her own fingers.

As Yotsuba reeled back and howled at the moon, Miku found her opening. She quickly put her hands on Yotsuba's shoulders to keep her in place. She then hiked her legs over Fuutarou and lowered herself onto his face. As soon as his burning hot tongue made contact with her slit, she fell forward. Yotsuba caught her and held her close to her chest.

"Sorry...Miku."

"Okay, I love it." Miku muttered through the rolling hills of Yotsuba's cleavage. Miku licked and sucked on Yotsuba's tits while Fuutarou lapped at the juices between her legs.

Yotsuba's stomach flexed with each bounce. With every second, her passage tightened and Fuutarou's cock tightened. Her voice was growing hoarse with all the panting and howling. She was right on the edge and so was her lover.

"Inside! Together! Oh God!" She cried as the coil in her belly snapped. This time it was her turn to fall into Miku's chest. Her love nectar sprayed everywhere. Her cries of bliss were muffled by Miku's chest as she felt her womb fill with Fuutarou's seed. Her brain snapped. All the fatigue caught up to her all at once. Her mind went blank as she rolled over. Miku quickly jumped off the bed and Fuutarou flipped Yotsuba onto her back and pulled out.

"I think we broke her." Miku giggled. "I wish I could fuck you so hard I pass out." "Yotsuba was already at her limit from her workout." Fuutarou noted.

"Finish me off." Miku said as she bent over and pushed her ass towards his face. "You can have Yotsuba's bed to yourself if you need a rest afterwards. Leave Yotsuba in here once I cum."

Fuutarou nodded and kissed her dripping hole from behind. He grabbed her ass and directed her next to Yotsuba. He grabbed her ass as he licked her privates. Then he stuck three fingers into her pussy and pumped until she came.

Miku landed face first into the pillow next to Yotsuba. She felt like she was going to pass out after how strong those orgasms were. She turned to face Yotsuba, who was completely out of it. Fuutarou pulled a sheet over the both of them and then gave Miku a delicate kiss.

"Have a nice nap." Fuutarou whispered. He then gave the sleeping Yotsuba an identical kiss. "I'll be in her room until I'm ready to go home."

"I'm glad you came." Miku said.

"Always." He said as he grabbed his clothes and headed out. Miku smiled as she cuddled up next to Yotsuba. She loved Fuutarou more than anyone but she had to admit, Yotsuba was a good sleeping partner, even when she tossed and turned.

Study Date (Itsuki x Ichika x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Fuutarou came over to study but that doesn't mean he won't have time for fun.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Itsuki was trying to study but Ichika was in too playful of a mood. The fifth sister silently cursed the distraction. Luckily Fuutarou was on her side.

He was helping her study, and doing his own university work as well. The only issue was that a certain famous actress was also home. Ichika tried to behave but she also made pretty erotic yawns from the couch as Itsuki and Fuutarou worked. She had been even worse when Fuutarou first arrived.

She was walking around wearing nothing but a towel when Fuutarou arrived. Before he even got a word in she "accidentally" let it slip showing him her goods. After getting dressed in a revealing outfit she started fondling Itsuki.

"Itsuki-Chan, your boobs are so shapely. Have they gotten bigger? Could it be that you've had too much fun with our Fuutarou-Kun?"

"Knock it off!" Itsuki said. "And quit insinuating that stuff." Itsuki and the other Nakano sisters were on birth control. Even if none of them were opposed to bearing Fuutarou's seed, it was better to keep things the way they were. There was less conflict this way.

"Well I'm going to my room if you wanna have fun." She winked.

"I'm here to study." Fuutarou said. "Let us just focus on that first."

"Fine, fine, I'll go up stairs and cool off." Ichika sighed. "Then I'll be a good girl."

Ichika was in her room for about an hour, plenty of time to masturbate. She said as much when she came back down stairs and sat on the couch.

"Uesugi-Kun." Itsuki said as she blushed. "Yes?"

"I just want you to know that I'm not opposed to using stuff like that as a reward." Itsuki covered her face in embarrassment. The subtle and not so subtle passes Ichika had made had put Itsuki in a weird mood. "If that's something you want?"

"Oh, so now after I rubbed one out by myself you talk about sex?" Ichika sighed.

"It's not like that." Itsuki hissed.

"Ichika, I never said that there wouldn't be time I just said we have priorities." Fuutarou said. "I

am your boyfriend after all, as well as Itsuki's. It's only natural we would do stuff together after work."

"Fuutarou-Kun, do you have any idea how fucking lucky you are? Any straight guy and gay girl would love to have just one of us even if only once. Yet you get all five of us whenever you want."

"Well, that's because three of you are completely hopeless horndogs, one of you is a muscle brain who wants everyone to feel good and the other one is actually kind of normal but just so happens to love me."

"Yeah." Itsuki blushed, knowing that Fuutarou considered her the most normal.

"Still, five hot and perpetually horny girls who just love you, is more than most guys can handle. I'm always impressed you can keep up." Ichika said.

"Also you're really really good at it." Itsuki muttered. "Well I am lucky and thankful." Fuutarou sighed.

"Speaking of which I've been wondering, in terms of pure eroticism, who do you think is the best?"

"Let me guess, Yotsuba?" Itsuki said.

"Well, if he had to choose only one to marry maybe." Ichika said as she took a seat next to him. "But I'm talking raw sex appeal. Who makes you the hardest when you're fucking their brains out."

"Ichika, it's not the time for that right now." Itsuki whined.

"Or maybe there's something different that we all do best?" Ichika suggested. "Like maybe you think Miku's pussy tastes great but when it comes time to suck on a nipple you prefer Itsuki?"

"Why do you want to know?" Itsuki asked.

"I think it's a fair question considering how we all served ourselves to him."

Fuutarou didn't answer her. He seemed to ignore her until he was done with his assignment. As he checked over his work, Ichika and Itsuki both perked up in anticipation. He then gave Itsuki's paper a once over and nodded in approval.

"You did well Itsuki." Fuutarou said. "I'll make sure to reward you in a bit."

"Does that mean it's sexy time?" Ichika jumped up in excitement. Fuutarou nodded and started dancing with her and feeling her up as they made out.

"Well to answer your questions." Fuutarou said as he wrapped his arms around Ichika. "You're the best kisser and the best flirt. Nino has the best ass and whimpers. Miku has the best pussy and boobs. Yotsuba has muscles that make me drool and is the one I'd most want to date. Itsuki..." He looked over to his other partner. "She gets so cute when she's nervous. But she also gives the best blow jobs because of that."

"I just...try my best." Itsuki's face went as red as her hair. Ichika and Fuutarou were still swaying back and forth occasionally pecking each other's necks.

"How about you? What do you find sexy?" Fuutarou said.

"I love all of it." Ichika said. "We all have our favorite thing though. Itsuki-Chan loves how smart you are and how much effort you put into pleasuring us. Yotsuba loves when you smile. Miku loves when you treat her rough and make a mess of her. Nino loves how your cock perfectly fits in all of our pussies. And I..." She leaned forward to whisper in his ear. "I love how easy you are to turn on now and how fucking delicious you are when you're pumping us full of cum."

"Like right now?" Fuutarou asked. Ichika bit her lip while she cupped his junk, confirming that he was ready to go.

"As much as I love feeling you on top of me, I am dying to ride you right now." Her voice grew shaky as he stuck a hand between her legs. "Itsuki-Chan, how about doing what you're the best at while I give him a little dance."

"Okay." Itsuki's voice cracked. Ichika backed away and started dancing. Meanwhile Itsuki got on her knees in front of Fuutarou and pulled his trousers down. It wasn't the first time she came face to face with his engorged erection but it was the first time so soon after he praised her oral skills.

Ichika twirled around slowly, teasing brief peaks at all her excellent curves. If she really wanted to, she'd make a killing blue balling people online. The way she smiled, the way she touched herself, the way she almost opened her kimono to show the goods but never did. Only those she considered family were allowed to actually see her exposed in any significant way. Fuutarou was the only one she wanted to have stare at her as she slid a hand between her legs and the other over her chest.

Meanwhile Itsuki wrapped a hand around his member and stroked it. Fuutarou sat down and kept his legs spread so he'd be comfortable. She licked her hand before rubbing his shaft. She placed kisses along its length. Then she suckled his balls as she stroked him faster. She savored the salty taste of her flesh as she sucked on him. Then she licked him from base to tip before wrapping her lips around his head and sucking him like a lollipop.

She slurped and ran her tongue in circles around his head while she pumped his shaft. With her free hand she cupped his balls and gave them gentle squeezes. She didn't just go up and down, she cocked her wrist, twisting around his flesh as she drank in his precum.

She then started to bob her head. Her other hand stroked up and down in conjunction with her mouth. She bounced up and down for a solid minute before coming up for air. When she did, she started pumping him with both hands. Her face was read and her eyes were glazed over. His dick was already covered in her saliva and her soft hands felt as good as any pussy. It felt so good that by the time she caught her breath and started bobbing her head on his cock again, he had completely forgotten about the sexy actress giving him a show.

"Itsuki-Chan is having a lot of fun." Ichika teased. "She works so hard." Ichika knelt next to Itsuki and ran a hand up Fuutarou's thigh. "And you look like you're about to burst. Go ahead, make Itsuki-Chan choke on your cum. I'm sure she won't mind. In fact she's practically begging for it."

Itsuki made wet slurping sounds as the back of her throat was tickled. She continued to crane her neck like a champ and sucked on his whole cock while she gave his balls a nice squeeze. He grabbed the back of her head and bucked forward as he came. She pulled back a bit to keep herself from legitimately choking as she swallowed his essence. She made more slurping sounds and ran his length with her tongue before popping off and groaning.

"Good job Itsuki-Chan." Ichika said as she stood. Itsuki sat up and caught her breath. A bead of cum trickled out of her mouth only to be swiftly licked up.

"That was...amazing." Fuutarou said. "That might have been the best blow job ever."

"Thanks." Itsuki blushed.

"But even the best blowjob can't compare to a nice tight and wet pussy." Ichika said as she straddled his hips and pushed him down. She relentlessly attacked his lips. She ripped his shirt open and squished her breasts against him. "Say it." She whispered between smacks of their lips. They ran their fingers through each other's hair.

"I love you." He said after breaking the kiss. She rolled her eyes and laughed. Then she sucked on his neck and dug a nail into his hip.

"Tell me what you want."

"I want you."

"Yeah baby?"

"I want you to fuck me." He groaned.

"Of course baby." Ichika said.

"Onee-Chan. Please ride me to your heart's content."

"That's more like it." Ichika bit her lip and lifted herself up. She maintained her quiet composure but her heart was racing. They had had sex a dozen times by this point but in most of those instances Ichika wound him up and let him have her. She loved laying on her back, legs spread, as he pushed himself inside her. This time he was at her mercy and she wondered what she should do to get him excited again.

Itsuki came up with an idea first. She sat next to the couple and stuck one hand between her legs and the other squeezing her breast. She moaned as she leaned forward and wrapped her lips around Ichika's erect nipple. Ichika's face went red and she cradled her sister's face. Her other hand moved up and down Fuutarou's chest until she felt his member prod her ass.

Itsuki groaned as Ichika moved. She wasted little time exploiting Fuutarou's second hard-on. She directed the meaty rod at her honey pot and then dropped down. She slowly bounced up and down to push him all the way inside her. The tip of his head pressed against her womb as she ground their hips back and forth. All Fuutarou could see was Itsuki hovering over him with two of her own fingers pumping in and out of her wet snatch. Fuutarou tried propping himself up to taste her only to be pinned down by Ichika.

He cried out and begged for release. Ichika answered his cries by going harder and faster on his shaft. All the while little droplets of pleasure sprinkled down from Itsuki's hips onto his face.

"Ichika let him have me." Itsuki pleaded.

"As soon as he gives me what I really want." Ichika said.

Ichika was nearing her limit. Her passage began constricting around his rod. Fuutarou pushed his hips up and managed to lift her. His ass hit the sheets again followed closely by her wet cunt. Fuutarou trying to be a power bottom was more than she could handle. Just a few more thrusts like that was all it took to make her snap and fall face first into Itsuki's bosom.

Fuutarou didn't stop thrusting upwards even as juices spritzed out of Ichika's pussy and howls escaped her mouth, muffled by Itsuki's meatbuns.

As soon as Itsuki was sure Ichika came, she lowered herself onto Fuutarou's face. His tongue flicked over her clit as he struggled to breathe and please the girls at the same time. He started flailing around, trying to get one or both girls off of him. Itsuki caught on first and moved over to Fuutarou's side. Ichika fell on top of him and he held her close. His arms wrapped around her body as he kept thrusting. Another minute passed. All the while Fuutarou and Ichika exchanged sweaty moans, feverish kisses and steamy gasps of air.

A tear trickled down Ichika's face as he finally did it. He busted a nut deep inside her. His orgasm resulted in cum leaking out of Ichika relatively quickly. The pair held each other for a few minutes, looking into each other's eyes as they smiled and kissed.

"Uesugi-Kun." Itsuki cried. "It's so hot." She had both hands between her legs. Her arms pushed her boobs together, making them stick out more. Her hair was a matted mess. Her eyes were beyond begging. "What do I do? I need help!"

Ichika rolled off of Fuutarou and he crawled over to Itsuki. He stuck a pair of fingers in her mouth and she sucked on them just as she had his cock. He pulled them out and then slid them into her cunt.

His fingers were bigger and stronger than hers and therefore better suited for reaching her favorite spot. She didn't even know she had a favorite spot until Fuutarou inadvertently found it while pleasuring her.

He worked that spot with quick, strong thrusts and curling of his fingers. He was scratching that deep itch for less than a minute when he felt her tighten around his fingers. He started pumping harder until her fluids trickled down his arm. She muttered soft praises under her breath as she held him close.

(Itsuki Missionary while eating)

"Are you ready to go again?" Ichika asked as she massaged Fuutarou's shoulders. "Give me a minute." Fuutarou said as he slowly pulled his fingers out.

"But watching you finger my little sister makes me so horny." Ichika whined as her bare chest rubbed against his back. "I can only imagine how hot it'll be watching you fuck her however you want while I feel her moans on my sensitive pussy."

"I...I agree." Itsuki said as she put her hands on his cheeks. "I'm not satisfied yet." "You will be." Fuutarou said as he rubbed her slit.

He kissed her lips as he massaged her breast with one hand and played with her pubic hair with his other. He sat up and moved forward as his cock stiffened again. Then he grabbed her legs and lifted them up as he slid himself in. Itsuki's lips quivered as she tried sitting up only to be pushed back down by Ichika.

The oldest sister kept the youngest sister's mouth occupied with her own honeypot. She leaned back against Itsuki's elevated thighs. One hand hooked around Fuutarou's head, inviting him to suck on her neck. The other played with her button, trying to give Itsuki her snack as quickly as possible.

Fuutarou didn't hold back at all. He nestled into Ichika's neck and grabbed one of her jiggling breasts. His other hand grabbed one of Itsuki's meat buns and massaged it. Meanwhile he fucked her with long hard thrusts. The tip of his cock brushed up against her womb.

Itsuki was really sensitive after her prior orgasm. It didn't take her long to build the tension between her thighs back up. He had gotten so good at gyrating his hips that Itsuki's mind started to draw blanks. She forgot where she was. She forgot about how sore her legs were getting. The only thing her blissed out mind could process was the tender movements of her lover. She knew it wouldn't be long before she once again muttered his name as fluids spilled out of her honeypot.

Itsuki accepted every sensation pulsing through her body. The feeling of his hands and cock touching her sensitive zones. The sight of Ichika's naked body hovering over her. The taste of her sister's folds dripping down her tongue. The smell of sweat and sex soaking into the sheets. And the sound of heavy breaths, moans and slapping flesh echoed against the walls. There were no more vestiges of restraint. There was only contentment and a primal love for her family. Fuutarou was part of that family. And this was the first time she came at the exact same time as him.

"Itsuki!" He grunted her name as they reached the finish line together. Itsuki wanted to scream out his name but she was suffocating beneath Ichika's bucking hips.

"I'm so fucking close." Ichika huffed through labored breaths. Fuutarou reached around and rubbed her sensitive clit while Itsuki ran her tongue all over her folds. Itsuki's head tossed around, trying to catch her own breaths from beneath her sister. The coil snapped and Ichika fell over as she writhed in pleasure. Fuutarou propped himself on his elbows right next to Itsuki's head.

"I love you." She whispered. Fuutarou kissed her on the cheek as he basked in their shared warmth.

"Fuutarou-Kun." Ichika moaned. He sighed as he slowly pulled out of Itsuki and focused on Ichika again. He pinched her nipples and kissed her clit. She was already so close that that was all it took to satisfy her. As she came down from her high she and Fuutarou both gazed upon the trickle of semen leaking out of Itsuki.

"We made a mess." Fuutarou said as he looked over all the stains left in the sheets. "That was really hit though." Ichika giggled.

"Yeah I think this is the best we've ever had." Itsuki said.

"It's always fun with you girls." Fuutarou said as he laid down in between the two sisters. The girls cuddled up with him. Their soft and sweaty bodies kept his body warm. Ichika pulled the sheets over the couple and contemplated how sore her legs were. But there would be time to think about that after they woke up in each other's arms.

Chapter End Notes

Just one more chapter in this little threesome saga left to go.

Taking Initiative (Itsuki x Miku x Fuutarou)

Chapter Summary

Itsuki takes action to try and understand why things are the way they are.

Chapter Notes

Happy Birthday to the Quints. I believe this is the final threesome combo. Which means the compendium will be put on ice for a while. I'm going to focus on some other projects now.

Itsuki examined herself in the mirror. She punched her stomach and pushed her breasts together as she examined her freshly bathed form. Maybe it's because she was so used to herself and the four other girls that looked nigh identical living under the same roof but it was strange. She didn't see her looks as anything special.

She pondered if Fuutarou really did just love them as people. She could hardly tell if he was sexually attracted to their appearance. He certainly showed his appreciation, but that only went so far. What threw Itsuki off everytime she thought about this was the fact that before entering this relationship, Fuutarou never complimented their appearance.

She sighed as she started brushing her hair. She didn't really understand sexual attraction anyway. To her, it was still just an expression of desire. Her own hand could bring her to orgasm just fine, she didn't need Fuutarou for that. But being with him always felt far better than when she took care of herself. That's what convinced her that this emotional connection, the love they have for each other, is what decided the difference in physical pleasure.

"You look gorgeous." Miku said. This was one area where Miku always showed more confidence than her. Itsuki's guess was that for whatever reason, Miku was more prone to sexual attraction. She was always more eager to drag Fuutarou into bed. That difference in desire made Miku "get" it in a way Itsuki hadn't quite yet.

"Do you think things would be different if we looked different?" Itsuki asked. "I mean if all five of us looked the same but we had like, smaller boobs?"

"I don't think so." Miku said as she stared up at the bathroom ceiling. "I don't recall Fuutarou ever saying he had a preference for body type. But as long as he enjoys my tits I'm not going to worry."

"Ah this is all hell." Itsuki groaned as she pulled her top on. "Why are relationships so weird and why did you all have to make it weirder?"

"Because we all love Fuutarou." Miku said. "You...do love Fuutarou too right?" "As much as I've ever loved any man." Itsuki admitted.

"You should show him." Miku said as she put her hands on her sister's shoulders. "Take the initiative. Make him live out your sexual fantasies."

"That's the thing. I don't really have any."

"Well then, just tell him to do what you imagine him doing when you're masturbating. And don't even pretend you don't."

"Damn it all." Itsuki said.

Itsuki went down stairs with Miku behind her. Both were in their pajamas in preparation for the little sleepover Fuutarou had arranged. It would just be the three of them tonight, with the other three coming back from a trip the next day.

Fuutarou was prepared for what he knew was coming. But he actually expected Miku to be the instigator so he was a little shocked when Itsuki came over and kissed him.

"Itsuki?" Fuutarou gasped between the kisses.

"Don't worry Itsuki, I'll support you no matter what." Miku whispered into her ear.

Itsuki stood on her toes to peck Fuutarou on the lips. His hands pressed into her back as they swayed back and forth. The smacking of their lips became more feverish. Fuutarou started getting turned on by Itsuki's assertiveness. Her soft curvaceous body pressing against him certainly helped. As did Miku's own giddy moans.

"I want to take the initiative for once." Itsuki said as her face went red. "You've made me feel good so many times just to keep me included. But I never really had you the way I wanted."

"What do you want then?" He asked.

"I..." Itsuki's blush was so cute. It made Fuutarou want to rip her pajamas off and ravish her right there in the hall. "I want you to lay me down on my bed, tear my clothes off and use me." She managed to get out.

"Is that all?" Fuutarou said.

"I'm not a kinky person." Itsuki pouted. "Everytime I try thinking of something other than vanilla missionary, it just doesn't do it for me."

"That's perfectly fine." He said as he cupped her cheek. "You don't have to be kinky or perverted to be sexy. Your body alone is more than enough to put me in the mood."

He captured her lips as he felt her up through her pajamas. He could feel her nipple getting hard under his touch while the space between her legs was getting warmer. So he guided her into the bed and kissed her forehead. He hovered above her and placed a knee between her legs. Slowly, and with steady hands, he unbuttoned her top.

He took his time opening up her top and freeing the mounds of flesh they had contained. But once those doughy orbs were released, he wasted no time rubbing his face between them. He kissed and sucked on the flesh for a few minutes. With every moment of contact Itsuki moaned, making his throbbing erection more unbearable. He pulled away and started removing his clothes. Before Itsuki could whimper from the loss of contact, Miku swooped in, kissed her neck and squeezed her breast.

After Fuutarou was finished undressing, he pulled Itsuki's pajama pants off. He could smell her arousal heighten as he approached her again. Miku was audibly suckling on her left nipple and kneading her right breast. He ran his hand up under Miku's shirt so she would move to the side. As soon as she did, he slid his thick tool into Itsuki's quaking lower lips.

He sat up on his knees and grabbed her thighs as he made his first thrust. Itsuki screamed in delight as he pushed himself in and out. He started picking up speed. He moved nothing but his hips as he pounded her insides.

"Uesugi-Kun...slower." She huffed. Fuutarou nodded and started slowing down. "More...slower." Itsuki continued until he was at a painful crawl. "Just like that...a little to the right."

"I'm not used to going this slow." Fuutarou grunted. He had to focus on his speed. All the other girls had loved it when he pounded them with all his might. Even Itsuki hadn't ever argued about that until now. The change in tempo was frustrating for him but it also made him love Itsuki more. As much fun as he had with her before, this was the first time he felt like he was truly seeing the intimate side of Itsuki. For once, she actively wanted sex, with him, on her own terms. Whereas before she just wanted to be fucked so she wouldn't feel left out.

"Don't stop anything you're doing." Itsuki gasped. "Don't even bend over." She was unusually firm in her demand this time. Maybe he had succeeded in making her so comfortable that her stern personality was starting to peek through the intimacy.

The heat between the three of them continued to build. Fuutarou and Miku's hands drifted into each other as they both directly stimulated Itsuki's clit. Miku's other hand was deep between her own legs. Three fingers had been inserted deep into her pussy, pumping in and out to the same tempo as Fuutarou's hips.

They were all edging themselves. Their thrusts were slow, their breaths were heavy. The moans were soft. The heat was becoming unbearable.

Fuutarou's eyes squeezed shut as he felt her tighten around him. She was starting to cum. The slow and steady pace had caused her to build up quite the memorable orgasm. Her moans were loud and drawn out. Miku placed her lips on her sister's neck to feel the sound escaping her throat. Itsuki's fluids flushed out and trickled onto the sheets. Fuutarou did his best to keep the pace and help her ride her orgasm out. It took over two minutes for her pussy to stop convulsing and for her moaning to subside.

"Wow." Miku said.

"Yeah." Itsuki giggled. "That was different."

"That was really hot." Miku said.

"Uesugi-Kun, you don't have to hold back anymore. Go ahead and finish up inside me."

"Thank God." He growled. He had been edging himself for so long he had lost his sense of time. He had been ready to explode for several minutes, merely holding off for Itsuki's sake. As soon as he got the go ahead he started humping her at full speed. Her slick pussy offered no resistance this time.

Itsuki barely moaned. Her face was bright red and she was still reeling from her best orgasm to date. Instead, it was Miku who started moaning expletives as she picked up her own fingering

speed. Fuutarou only lasted for thirty seconds after Itsuki had given him the go ahead. He pumped rope after rope of steamy cum into Itsuki's womb. She sighed in content as she felt the sticky liquid pour inside her and trickle out of her pussy.

"I really do like sex." Itsuki said as she placed her chin on Miku's shoulder. "I always have." "I know." Fuutarou said. "Hopefully you're getting more comfortable with our situation." "Yeah." Itsuki sighed.

"Are you two done yet?" Miku asked.

"Give me a minute." Fuutarou said as he pulled out of Itsuki's grip. (Miku from behind)

Miku pushed back against Fuutarou. Her ass waved to and fro and she kept backing up, forcing him to backpedal until he was off the bed.

"I'm going to taste what Fuutarou did to you." Miku said as she gazed at Itsuki. "Whenever you're ready my beloved, fuck me like a dog."

She reached around and pulled her leggings and soaked panties down. With her legs only partially free, she got into position between the freshly blissed lovers. Miku could smell Itsuki's sex drive. She could smell Fuutarou's husky scent permeating from her core. She tasted it. She traced the barrier of Itsuki's sex, savoring any hint of cum that leaked out.

"You're such a dirty girl." Fuutarou said.

"Yeah but I'm your dirty girl." Miku looked back and winked.

All five girls loved him and they all enjoyed having sex with him. Miku was the most perverted one deep down. She's the one who watched the most porn, masturbated the most, and had sent the most nude photos to everyone in the relationship, not just Fuutarou.

Fuutarou was just standing back and watching the depraved girl try getting him riled up. She was face down between Itsuki's legs, licking the cum that leaked out of her. One hand fiddled with Itsuki's button while the other one continued to curl a trio of fingers inside her aching snatch.

"Miku..." Itsuki moaned. "Why does it feel so good?"

"I watched a lot of porn where it showed people eating out." Miku said casually.

"You like the taste of my cum?" Fuutarou asked.

"Of course baby. I like it just fine, but the real treat is feeling it fill up my womb. I'm addicted to your cock and my fingers make for a poor substitute. So hurry up and fuck me."

"Patience Miku." Fuutarou rolled his eyes. "I should spank you for being so dirty."

"Yes please!" Miku shouted. "Spank me, choke me, pull my hair, bite me, scratch me, turn me into your little cumslut because watching you go so damn slow with Itsuki was agony."

"When we first entered this relationship I thought Ichika would be the dirtiest." He slowly ran a finger down Miku's back. "Turns out it's you." He took his index finger, rubbed it against some of Miku's fluids, and then teased her back door.

"Ichika's all talk." Miku said. "Nothing brings me more pleasure than helping you, all five of you, hit satisfying orgasms. Isn't that right Itsuki?"

Itsuki bit her thumb as her eyes rolled to the back of her head. She was extremely sensitive at that moment. Every single touch felt like it could make her explode. She had never really had the chance to come down from her first orgasm yet here she was already on the verge of her second. In between her dirty talk, Miku had shown that she was a master oral sex and damn good with her fingers.

"Itsuki looks like she's at her limit." Fuutarou said. "Let's get her to cum again so I can focus entirely on you."

"Mmhmm." Miku moaned as her lips grazed Itsuki's hood. Her lips made succulent circles around Itsuki's clit. She knew speed wasn't favorable to Itsuki so she took her time. She slow movements of her tongue brought far more pleasure to the fifth sister than if Miku showed no restraint. The third sister was showing some signs of impatience with her growls and Fuutarou touching her back wasn't helping.

Fuutarou moved for a moment and assaulted Itsuki with a feverish kiss. That was it. The surprise was more than the studious redhead could handle. Within two seconds of feeling gentle kisses on both her lips, her legs convulsed and spritzed another wave of cum. Once again, the orgasm was mostly silent. Tears trickled from her eyes. Back to back amazing orgasms caused her to lose control of everything. Miku barely managed to lift her head up in time to avoid the less tasteful fluids that erupted from her.

"Thanks." Itsuki whispered. That was all she could say before she rolled off to the side and started catching her breath.

"Now...,where were we?" Miku smirked.

Fuutarou wasted no time. He was fully erect after seeing Itsuki explode like that. He wanted to cum. He needed to cum. And Miku's pussy was perfect for such desperation. It was perfect. It had flawlessly been molded to the size and shape of his cock. Because of that, Fuutarou was the only person capable of making Miku scream. And scream they did.

"Fuck yes! Fuck me!" Miku shouted.

"Your pussy is so perfect." He praised her body. His hands slapped at her ass as he had his way with her. She stayed on her hands and knees and bucked her body in rhythm with his thrusts.

"Fuck me! Fill me! I. NEED. You!"

Their praises of perfection started devolving into the rabid grunts of animals who only desired the blissful feeling that followed sex. Miku loved feeling used by him and he was willing to abandon his usual care in order to appease her. It was the complete opposite with Itsuki. Itsuki required a gentle and slow pace. Miku required him to go hard and fast.

Every few thrusts was punctuated with a spank, just how Miku loved it. Itsuki had rolled off to the side and found herself on her knees on the floor, looking at them. She imagined what it might feel like if she were to seek such heavy satisfaction. The thought embarrassed her a little and she covered her face only to peek through her fingers when the rhythm of the slaps changed.

Miku screamed into the pillow-which did very little to muffle the sounds. Her ass bounced up and down, as she pushed backwards into her lover. If anyone had been home, they would have been

forced to listen to Miku's loud moans. The usually quiet girl completely cut loose during sex and had no filter or volume control when she was feeling good.

Fuutarou took some initiative and pulled her up by the hair. She yelped at first and then started giggling as Fuutarou fondled her tits. She looked back into his eyes, seductively bit her bottom lip, and then accepted his kiss.

"You like this don't you?" Fuutarou asked as he continued squeezing her mound with one hand and twirling her hair with the other.

"Yeah." Miku's voice was shaky and hoarse. Her eyes were watering and her mouth was agape. "I love it when you treat me like a slut."

"You are such a good slut."

"Really?"

"Yeah, I'm so close. And it's all thanks to how sexy and slutty you are."

"Have I been very good?"

"Of course."

"You know what good sluts should get, right?"

"I'm going to give you a creampie whether you want one or not. Even if you didn't earn it, I did." "Oh that's what I like to hear baby." Her eyes rolled back as she let him feel all of her.

Fuutarou finished deep inside her as promised. The hot cum shooting into her triggered her own orgasm. She had just gotten the railing of a lifetime and spasmed in ecstasy as she savored every final thrust of his cock. He rode both of their orgasms out before she collapsed in a hot steamy mess beneath him. He barely managed to pull out before rolling over and laying next to her.

A moment later Miku's heavy breathing started to even out. She rolled over and looked Fuutarou in the eyes. Her cheeks were stained with tears of joy, more evidence that Fuutarou had completely fucked her brains out. Itsuki sat there gobsmacked at the level of passion on display, equal yet opposite to the passion Fuutarou had given to her.

"You're so good at sex." Miku mumbled with half-lidded eyes.

"I've had the best practice." Fuutarou sighed. "You girls all have such perfect bodies that it makes me just...want to see you in the throes of pleasure over and over and over again."

"I know I already said this, but never waste a hard-on." Miku whispered. "Take me, anytime, anywhere, take my sisters as you please. We all agree, right Itsuki."

"Yes." Itsuki nodded. Her face was still red. "I want to taste all the flavors of your passion."

"Well, I wouldn't hold my breath. It's not like I ever get a chance to be the aggressor before our clothes are off."

"Sorry I get so anxious." Miku said as she kissed his cheek. "Rest well. You'll probably need the energy tomorrow."

"Way ahead of you." Fuutarou stretched out and put his arm under Miku's head as he closed his

eyes. Itsuki followed suit, sliding a shirt on before crawling into bed to take her rest.

Christmas Cock

Chapter Summary

The Nakanos give Fuutarou a very pleasing Christmas Present.

Chapter Notes

Back on this again. I got a couple hot ideas for scenarios I want Fuutarou and the girls to be in.

The Christmas Party had been agonizing. It all started right before Fuutarou left his home with Raiha. He received five messages, one from each of the Nakanos.

"Santa baby, are you cumming down my chimney tonight?" Ichika's message included a picture of her holding a candy cane to her bare pussy.

"Kiss me under this mistletoe." Nino sent a picture of her holding a mistletoe over her otherwise exposed breast.

"Are you ready to stuff my stockings?" Miku was wearing red stockings, a Santa hat, and absolutely nothing else in her picture.

"Can't wait to ride your sleigh." In Yotsuba's picture she was clearly wearing a skirt but her chest was exposed, a bow was tied around her neck, and she had fake antlers in place of her bow.

"I'm ready for a white Christmas." Itsuki's image was far more modest yet no less suggestive as it was a picture of her face with strategically placed whip cream.

Under any other circumstance this would be grounds for Fuutarou to have his way with them, one at a time as the night went on. But he wasn't going to be the only one at this party. Any sexy time would have to wait for everyone else to leave.

Their outfits only made it worse. They all wore variants of a sexy santa outfit. Itsuki's included long sleeves and pants and was by far the least showy of the five but the way it perfectly fit her body made it sexy nonetheless. Yotsuba's had green lining and a big bow on her collar. She was also wearing reindeer antlers instead of her usual ribbon. Miku had on a green reef scarf that created a boob window for her low cut top. Nino wore the same low cut top but had different stockings as well as a Santa hat. Ichika's top was also low cut and her thighs were bare but her arms were covered by elbow-length gloves.

They mostly kept their hands to themselves around the other guests. But they all did stuff around Fuutarou that he and he alone noticed. Ichika flashed him, showing her lack of panties covering her cleanly shaved pussy. Nino groped Miku while smirking at him. Miku bent down right in front of him, giving him the perfect view down her shirt. Yotsuba stretched and bent over so he could see her ass. And Itsuki succulently sucked on candy canes while giving him bedroom eyes.

Thankfully for all of them, Fuutarou's father took Raiha home early leaving him to help the girls clean up. The second the six of them were alone they dropped all pretense.

"Oh my God I'm so horny!" Ichika moaned as she sat on the couch. She lifted up her skirt and started to slide a finger up and down her slit.

"I'm surprised Fuu-Kun's pants haven't torn." Nino said as she groped his crotch. "Poor boy has probably been neglecting a hard-on all day."

"Let's take care of that." Miku said as she got on her knees. She tore his pants down and smiled up at him when his cock struck her cheek.

"Girls, I really don't have time for all five of you." Fuutarou grunted.

"You don't have to do anything." Yotsuba said. "We took care of ourselves earlier today."

"What Yotsuba is trying to say is that we're just going to relieve this tension for you." Itsuki said.

Nino, Miku and Yotsuba guided him to the couch next to Ichika who was occupied with herself. She had her shirt pulled down, fingers pinching one of her nipples while her other hand slid in and out of her snatch. Yotsuba crawled next to Fuutarou and rubbed her hand up and down his chest. Miku and Itsuki were on the floor in front of him and both licking his shaft up and down. Nino sat behind Yotsuba and slid a hand up under the athlete's skirt.

"We even drew lots to decide who got what role." Nino said. "Nino and I will provide you with a great visual." Yotsuba said. "Miku and I will give you direct pleasure." Itsuki said.

"So feel free to cum all over us." Miku said.

"I'm here if you want to use your mouth for something." Ichika said. "Just tell me if you want to suck on my amazing tits or juicy clit."

Miku and Itsuki both pressed their tits on Fuutarou's shaft and stroked it. They took turns kissing and licking the tip as they all moaned. Fuutarou placed one hand on Ichika's thighs while his other hand snaked around Ichika's neck and fondled her breast.

"We do have amazazing boobs, don't we?" Nino said as she felt Yotsuba up. "I think Itsuki's might be a little bigger." Miku said.

"That's just your imagination." Itsuki said.

"Fuutarou-Kun loves them all anyway." Ichika said.

"They're all so soft and amazing. This is worth all the hell you've given me." Fuutarou admitted.

"Just wait until our show really begins." Yotsuba said. Her voice was shaking but her resolve was as solid as Fuutarou's package. She and Nino left the couch and got in position in front of them.

Nino left the room for a minute and came back wearing a highly detailed strap-on. Yotsuba swallowed as she bent over in front of Nino and pulled her panties down. Her face was as red as the Santa outfits as Nino, sporting a devilish grin, lined up the fallace.

"No need to be nervous, my little reindeer." Nino whispered. Everyone had stopped what they were doing to witness the plan Nino and Yotsuba had concocted for Fuutarou's visual benefit. "I got this one custom ordered to match the size and shape of Fuu-Kun's cock. It's nice and lubed and has never been used."

"I'm not nervous. I'm embarrassed to be plowed by you while Fuutarou-Kun watches." Yotsuba said.

"I'll trade with you if you want." Miku said.

"Now, now, they have their job and we have ours." Itsuki said. "Which you're slacking on." Ichika teased.

Itsuki huffed and got back to sucking on Fuutarou's tip. No more words were shared for the rest of the experience. Just huffs and moans and the occasional whimper from Yotsuba. Wet slapping and suckling sounds mixed for a steamy symphony. Fuutarou couldn't keep his hands off Ichika nor his eyes off Nino and Yotsuba. The more he indulged in his senses the more his dick swelled and the more he tightened his grip on Ichika. It only took a minute but it felt like five before he finally came. Miku and Itsuki were covered from crown to cleavage in his spunk. Ichika made herself cum around her fingers a minute later. As Fuutarou calmed down Yotsuba came and Nino stopped fucking her shortly afterward.

"I wish I could stay the night." Fuutarou said. "But I really need to go home."

"We understand." Itsuki said.

"Glad we could end this night off as planned." Yotsuba sighed.

"Hey Miku, I got myself all horny again." Nino said. "Mind coming to my room and finishing me off with this thing?"

"Absolutely." Miku stood up and grabbed her phone. "I'll even record it." She said as she smirked at Fuutarou.

"I think I'll sleep right here." Ichika said with a yawn.

"I'll be able to stay the night on New Years." Fuutarou said. "I'll make sure to pay you all back ten fold when that time comes."

"Looking forward to it." The five girls said in unison. "Merry Christmas."

Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!